Skip to main content

Full text of "The Latter-day Zion, its redemption and chosen instruments : an appeal to all true Latter-day Saints and believers in the doctrines of Christ"

See other formats


BX 

8636.1 
.J26 


Tte  'Liill&i-Baii;  ZiDTt. 


hill 


.c. 


LIBRARY 
Brigham  Young  University 


GIFT  OF 

LeRoy  R.   &  Ann  W,   Haf  en 


M236.1 
J26 


1879143 


;:.,:>  ^ 


X 


THE  LATTER-DAY  ZION 


/^^,       ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  CHOSEN 
<;v--::  INSTRUMENTS 


AN  APPEAL 


TO  ALL  TRUE  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  AND  BELIEVERS  IN  THE 
DOCTRINES  OF  CHRIST 


BY    BLDBR    EID  W  ARD  /  J  AN  OSC  H  ElK 


"And  when  that  day  shall  come  it  shall  come  to  pass  that 
Kings  shall  shut  their  mouths,  for  that  which  has  not  been  told 
them  shall  they  see,  and  that  which  they  had  not  heard  shall 
they  consider.  For  in  that  day,  for  my  sake,  shall  the  Father 
work  a  work  which  shall  be  a  great  and  marvelous  work  among 
them,  and  there  shall  be  among  them  who  will  not  believe  it,  al- 
though a  man  shall  declare  unto  them. 

But  behold,  the  life  of  my  servant  shall  be  in  my  hands; 
therefore  they  shall  not  hurt  him,  although  he  shall  be  marred 
because  of  them.  Yet  I  will  heal  him,  for  I  will  show  unto  them 
that  my  wisdom  is  greater  than  the  cunning  of  the  devil." — 
III  Nephi,  8-10.     See  also  Isaiah  52,  13-15. 

— ^    SALT  lake:  ci~^v,  leii- 


187943 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  reasons  for  writing  this  treatise  become  ap- 
parent as  soon  as  the  reader  peruses  its  pages.  There 
is  a  controversy  in  Zion  in  which  the  living  word  of 
God  is  made  an  issue.  The  writer  has  endeavored  to 
place  the  promises  of  the  Lord  to  his  covenant  people  in 
a  proper  light.  As  to  the  outcome  of  the  issues  in- 
volved, he  can  afford  to  leave  Zion's  cause  with  the 
Word  of  God,  which  is  keener  than  a  two-edged  sword. 

The  absurd  claims  and  unwarranted  attempts  ad- 
vanced to  becloud  the  fulfillment  of  divine  predictions 
and  the  constant  effort  to  divert  the  minds  of  the  people 
from  important  passages  of  the  scriptures  as  to  their 
significance  and  magnitude,  have  long  since  called  for 
a  defense  of  the  living  Word  of  God.  That  such  a  de- 
fense must  of  necessity  be  unanswerable  becomes  plain 
when  one  reflects  upon  the  fact  that  such  a  defense  is 
based  upon  the  decrees  of  the  Almight,  which  cannot  be 
broken. 

The  direct  object  which  guided  the  writer  when 
framing  this  little  work,  is  three-fold — 

First — To  prove  conclusively  that  the  fulfillment 
of  certain  scriptures  is  now  due,  in  spite  of  all  that 
has  been,  and  can  be  written  and  said  to  the  contrary. 

Second — That  as  a  consequence,  a  means  might  be 
furnished  for  the  sincere  Latter-day  Saint  to  arouse 
his  mind  from  the  spiritual  lethargy  prevailing,  and 
lead  him  to  a  higher  standard  of  faith. 

Third — That  all  those  who  have  identified  them- 
selves with  the  preparatory  work  previous  to  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord  as  a  ''thief  in  the  night,"  who  are  yet 
inexperienced,  might  be  in  possession  of  a  text  book 
and  guide  in  aiding  them  to  expand  their  minds  as  to 
a  deeper  comprehension  of  the  great  work  which  is  to 
be  ushered  in,  and  at  the  same  time  that  this  treatise 
may  be  recognized  by  them  as  a  weapon  to  refute  the 
unwarranted  attacks  so  often  advanced  from  different 
directions,  upon  the  fundamentals  of  the  same,  in  con- 
sequence of  ignorance  and  a  desire  to  misrepresent. 

The  brochure  contains  the  first  principles  of  the 
work  shortly  to  be  inaugurated,  and  in  due  time  it  will 
be  followed  by  a  treatise  advancing  the  higher  prin- 
ciples, which  will  be  written  either  by  the  author,  or  a 
more  able  hand. 

To  all  those  who.  have  aided  the  author  in  his  la- 
bors in  any. way  he  extends  his  deepest  gratitude. 

Not  until  this  little  work  has  reached  the  home  of 
every  irue  Lctjtter-Day  Saint,  will  the  writer  rest  at 
ease.  M 

.  ". — —  m 


The  subject  of  the  redemption  of  Zion  has  always 
been,  and  ought  to  be,  of  great  interest  to  the  true 
Latter-day  Saint. 

The  occurrences  of  the  last  ten  years  of  which  we 
shall  speak  as  we  go  along  have  brought  the  promises 
of  the  Lord  concerning  this  glorious  event,  more  prom- 
inently to  the  attention  of  the  people,  than  any  other 
occurrence  recorded  in  their  history,  since  they  settled 
these  mountain  regions.  A  marked  indifference,  how- 
ever, prevails  as  yet  regarding  the  prophecies  and  their 
significance,  pertaining  to  the  deliverance  of  God's  peo- 
ple, and  their  re-entering  the  land  of  promise.  Only  by 
getting  acquainted  with  God's  word  may  we  understand 
His  purposes  concerning  Israel,  His  chosen  people. 

The  term  ^'redemption"  signifies  that  the  object 
to  be  redeemed  has  been  in  possession,  at  one  time  or 
another.  The  redemption  of  Zion  implies  the  deliv- 
erance of  God's  chosen  people  from  bondage,  as  well  as 
placing  them  in  possession  of  the  land  upon  which  they 
once  dwelt. 

In  order  that  the  reader  may  have  a  clear  under- 
standing, or  have  his  memory  refreshed  as  to  the  facts 
connected  with  the  settling  of  this  land  by  divine 
guidance,  and  the  final  expulsion  of  the  Saints  by  their 
enemies,  the  writer  before  entering  upon  the  weighty 
subject  of  the  great  work  of  the  Redemption  of  Zion, 
furnishes  a  short  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  Church, 
during  that  particular  period. 

Not  long  after  the  Church  was  organized  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  the  Lord  gave  His  people  to  under- 
stand that  Zion  was  to  be  built  somewhere  in  the  con- 
fines of  the  United  States,  and  called  upon  them  to  pe- 
tition Him,  and  He  would,  in  due  time,  reveal  unto  them 
the  place  where  the  New  Jerusalem  should  be  built.* 

In  June,  1831,  the  Colesville  branch,  which  had 
emigrated  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  was  commanded  to  gather 
on  the  western  borders  of  the  land  of  Missouri.  The 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  several  Elders  of  the  Church 
arrived  there  in  July,  1831,  and  shortly  afterwards  the 
Lord  pointed  out  Independence  as  the  central  place  of 
the  Land  of  Zion,  and  the  spot  for  the  Temple,  a  short 
distance  west  of  the  court  house  in  that  city.** 


*    (Doc.  and  Gov.,  Sec.  42,  62nd  verse.) 
**  (Doc.  and  Gov.,  Sec.  57,  3rd  verse.) 


I 


Here  the  Saints  were  commanded  to  purchase  the 
land  throughout  the  surrounding  country,  that  they 
might  obtain  it  for  an  everlasting  inheritance.! 

As  early  as  this  period  the  Lord  foreshadowed  in 
a  revelation  given  on  the  1st  of  August,  1831,  that 
trials  would  come  upon  His  people,  and  that  the  bless- 
ings of  inheriting  the  land  would  only  come  after  much 
tribulation.!  This  took  place  a  few  days  after  the  Cole- 
ville  branch,  as  the  first  settlers  of  the  land,  had  ar- 
rived. Orson  Pratt  comments  upon  this  revelation  as 
follows : 

"It  was  here,  then,  in  a  country  thinly  inhabited, 
and  that  by  a  people  who  were  apparently  friendly,  that 
the  Lord  spoke  by  the  mouth  of  Joseph,  the  Seer,  and 
predicted  much  tribulation  upon  the  Saints,  before 
they  could  inherit  the  promised  blessings.  The  Saints 
being  inexperienced,  could  not,  at  that  time,  compre- 
hend the  nature  of  the  tribulations,  with  which  they 
were  to  be  visited.  It  was  with  them  as  it  was  with 
the  ancient  apostles,  their  eyes  were  not  opened  to  com- 
prehend clearly  the  word  of  the  Lord.  Jesus  at  several 
different  times  intimated  to  His  disciples  concerning 
His  death,  burial  and  resurrection,  but  so  great  were 
their  anxieties  that  He  should  be  crowned  King  over 
Israel,  and  that  they  should  be  immediately  exalted  to 
high  and  important  stations  in  His  government  that 
they  did  not  understand  His  savings  until  they  came 
to  pass.  So  with  the  Elders  and  Saints  in  this  glorious 
country.  They  saw  from  the  revelations  that  a  great 
and  splendid  city  was  to  be  built,  and  that  the  powers 
of  heaven  were  to  come  down  and  dwell  with  the  Saints, 
and  that  now  that  they  had  learned  the  very  spot  where 
these  events  should  happen,  and  that  they  were  the 
highly  favored  people  who  were  the  first  to  receive  their 
inheritance,  by  revelation  in  the  goodly  land,  they  were 
exceedingly  anxious  to  enter  directly,  or  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible into  the  enjoyment  of  the  promised  blessings. 
Therefore,  when  the  Lord  told  them  that  much  tribula- 
tion awaited  them,  they  did  not  seem  to  understand  it, 
or  lay  it  to  heart.  So  eager  and  intent  were  they  to 
build  the  city,  and  enjoy  the  glory  that  the  predicted 
tribulations  seemed  to  have  almost  passed  away  from 

t    (Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  57,  4-5.) 
i    (Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  58,  1-5.) 


their  remembrance.  They  had  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the 
future  glory  of  Zion,  but  not  on  the  tribulations  which 
were  to  precede  their  exaltation. 

'The  Lord,  as  if  to  prepare  them  to  stand  stead- 
fast when  their  tribulation  should  come,  said  unto  them 
^'remember  this  which  I  tell  you  before,  that  you  lay  it 
to  heart  and  receive  that  which  shall  follow."  It  is 
well  that  the  Lord  did  not  reveal  beforehand  all  the 
horrible  sufferings  which  they  were  to  receive  from 
the  hands  of  their  wicked  enemies,  for  it  would  have 
been  more  than  they  well  could  have  endured.  Many, 
no  doubt,  through  their  weakness  and  inexperience 
would  have  shrunk  back  from  the  trials  and  perhaps 
might,  through  fear,  have  left  the  country,  and  thus 
the  designs  and  purposes  of  *God  in  relation  to  certain 
things  would  have  been  frustrated.  But  the  Lord  told 
enough  to  strengthen  and  encourage  them  when  it  was 
fulfilled,  and  yet  not  enough  to  frighten  them  away 
from  the  land.  In  this  thing  then  we  can  behold  the 
great  wisdom  of  God. 

"After  informing  the  Elders  of  the  great  tribula- 
tions which  should  befall  the  Saints  and  the  glory  that 
should  follow,  the  Lord  continued  to  instruct  them  upon 
the  greatness  of  the  work  to  be  performed  upon  this 
land.  He  says:  ^'Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  for 
this  cause  I  have  sent  you,  that  you  might  be  obedient, 
and  that  your  hearts  might  be  prepared  to  bear  the 
testimony  of  the  things  which  are  to  come,  and  also 
that  you  might  be  honored  of  laying  the  foundation 
and  of  bearing  record  of  the  land  upon  which  the  Zion 
of  God  shall  stand,"  etc.* 

A  few  days  afterwadrs  the  land  and  Temple  lot 
were  consecrated  and  dedicated  unto  the  Lord,  after 
which  the  Prophet  Joseph  returned  to  Kirtland.  But  a 
few  months  afterward  the  Lord  revealed  to  His  ser- 
vant that  he  was  not  well  pleased  with  the  inhabitants 
of  Zion,  (t)  which  was  followed  by  a  sharp  re- 
pro  val,  and  a  prediction  of  judgment,  in  September, 
1832.t  In  this  revelation  there  was  also  the 
great  promise  made  that  the  Temple  should  be  built  in 
Jackson  County,  and  that  a  cloud  of  glory  would  rest 
upon    it,    before    the    generation   all  passed  away.§ 

*  (See  Orson  Pratt's  work,  "The  New  Jerusalem,"  pae:e  7.) 

t  (Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  68,  31-33.) 

t  (Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  84,  56-59.) 

§(Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sev.  84,  4-5.) 


While  repentance  was  wrought  by  many,  there 
were  others  in  the  land  of  Zion  who  procrastinated  and 
judgments  were  poured  out.  In  the  month  of  Novem- 
ber, 1833,  the  enemies  of  the  new  settlers  arose  en 
masse,  and  expelled  them  from  Jackson  County.  They 
settled  in  Clay  County,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Mis- 
souri river,  but  soon  were  again  compelled  to  leave  and 
seek  a  new  place.  Now  they  moved  to  Caldwell  County, 
and  also  purchased  land  in  Davis  and  Carroll  and  other 
counties  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  Emboldened  by  their 
success  in  driving  out  the  harmless  settlers,  the  mob, 
aided  by  the  treacherous  authorities  of  the  state,  un- 
dertook to  drive  the  Saints  beyond  the  border  of  the 
State.  Most  inhuman  cri^elties  were  committed,  and 
the  prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  a  number  of  other  lead- 
ing men  imprisoned.  There  was  no  cessation  of  the  per- 
secutions until  all  the  people  had  fled  to  the  neighbor- 
ing state  of  Illinois,  where  they  arrived  in  the  spring 
of  1839.  From  that  time  until  1846  the  exiles  lived  in 
that  state  and  founded  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  in  Hancock 
County.  After  the  people  of  God  by  their  industry 
had  attained  a  degree  of  prosperity  and  their  city  had 
grown  to  the  extent  that  nearly  20,000  people  found 
shelter  within  its  confines,  they  were  again  compelled 
to  leave  their  homes  and  possessions  and  flee  to  places 
inhabited  only  by  savages,  having  seen  the  Prophet 
Joseph  and  their  Patriarch,  Hyrum  Smith,  killed  by  a 
blood-thirsty  mob.  They  now  wandered  west,  and  fin- 
ally settled  in  the  Valleys  of  the  Rock  Mountains  ,where 
they,  according  to  the  predictions  of  the  Prophet,  have 
become  "a  great  people." 

Concerning  the  persecutions  and  outrages  against 
the  Saints,  see  "  Church  History,"  by  Joseph  Smith, 
the  Prophet,  compiled  by  Brigham  H.  Roberts,  and 
"Missouri  Persecutions,"  by  the  latter. 


According  to  holy  write,  certain  events  are  to 
transpire  in  connection  with  the  redemption  of  Zion, 
which  are  of  such  importance  that  they  must  be  duly 
considered,  in  order  to  get  a  correct  understanding 
of  the  purposes  of  the  Lord.  They  are  within  the  plan 
of  the  great  work  which  the  Lord  is  to  bring  forth,  in 
fact,  they  form  a  part  of  the  great  movement  with 
which  the  Lord  is  to  astonish  His  slumbering  people, 
as  well  as  the  whole  world. 


Sec.  85,  Doc.  &  Gov.,  informs  us  of  an  instrument 
which  the  Lord  will  raise  up  for  the  purpose  to  **set 
the  House  of  God  in  order,"  etc.  Here  it  becomes  ex- 
pedient to  point  out  the  inconceivable  inconsistency  of 
the  Leaders  of  the  GhurcK,  who,  in  a  lengthy  article,  as- 
sert that  this  revelation  has  seen  its  fulfillment,  or 
rather  has  become  obsolete. 

In  defense  of  the  word  of  God,  it  becomes  necessary 
to  show,  first,  that  the  section  in  quotation  has  not  be- 
come obsolete;  secondly,  that  the  church  is  hopelessly 
"out  of  order"  and  must  of  necessity  be  set  in  order  by 
divine  interference,  and  that  consequently  a  tangible 
cause  for  the  prediction  exists. 
SECTION  85  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS  NOT 
YET  FULFILLED. 

Is  no  balm  in  Gilead*  borders 

Can  I  find  no  soothing  ease 

For  my  heartaches  ,f  or  my  troubles  ? 

Watchman,  when's  the  night  to  cease  ? 

0,  my  loved  one  has  departed, 

His  glad  voice  I  seek  in  vain, 

Israel's  shepherds  have  turned  faithless 

Ruled  their  flock  by  cruel  aim. 

If  the  reader  will  carefully  peruse  the  Article  is- 
sued by  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church,  in  the  fall 
of  1905,  and  re-published  in  the  Improvement  Era  in 
October,  1907,  he  will  soon  find  that  the  facts  advanced 
are  altogether  out  of  harmony  with  the  conclusions  at 
which  the  author  of  the  article  arrives.  The  bold  de- 
mand to  receive  it  as  authoritative  cannot  help  but 
create  a  repulsive  feeling  in  the  breast  of  the  true  be- 
liever, for  the  article  is  nothing  more  than  a  gross  de- 
ception as  to  the  significance  of  that  glorious  revelation. 
By  labeling  it  ''authoritative"  the  hint  is  conveyed  that 
the  explanation  as  to  the  true  meaning  of  the  85th  Sec- 
tion of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  came  from  the  source 
of  inspiration,  while  in  fact  the  article  is  entirely  mis- 
leading and  out  of  harmony  with  the  spirit  in  which 
the  revelation  in  question  was  given  to  the  Prophet  of 
the  Lord. 

Let  us  quote  portions  of  the  article  here  and  then 
analyze  the  different  arguments  set  forth  in  support  of 
the  assertion  made  by  the  Church  leaders : 


8 

"The  following  has  been  issued  by  the  Presidency 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  in 
explanation  of  verses  7  and  8  of  section  85  of  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  and  is  to  be  received  as  authori- 
tative : 

Perhaps  no  other  passage  in  the  revelations  of  the 
Lord,  in  this  dispensation,  has  given  rise  to  so  much 
speculation  as  this  one.     *     *     * 

Respecting  the  views  that  have  been  expressed  as 
to  the  meaning  of  this  passage,  who  the  man  was  that 
was  "called  of  God  and  appointed,  that  put  forth  his 
hand  to  steady  the  art  of  God,"  that  should  "fall  by 
the  shaft  of  death,  like  as  a  tree  that  is  smitten  by  the 
vivid  shaft  of  Lightning,"  as  well  as  who  the  one 
"mgihty  and  strong"  was,  or  is  to  be — various  theories 
have  been  advanced.     *     *     * 

The  revelation  from  which  the  passage  is  quoted  is 
a  portion  of  a  letter  to  William  W.  Phelps,  written  by 
the  Prophet  from  Kirtland  under  date  of  November  the 
27th,  1932.  William  W.  Phelps  at  the  time  was  at  In- 
dependence, Missouri.  In  order  that  the  reader  may 
have  the  whole  matter  before  him,  the  letter  is  repro- 
duced in  extenso,  and  the  part  afterwards  accepted  as 
the  word  of  the  Lord  indicated;     *     *     * 

Bishop  Partridge  was  one  of  the  brethren,  who, 
though  a  most  worthy  man,  one  whom  the  Lord  loved, 
and  whom  the  Prophet  described  as  "a  pattern  of 
piety,"  and  "one  of  the  Lord's  great  men,"  at  times 
arrayed  himself  in  opposition  to  the  Prophet  in  those 
'early  days,  and  sought  to  correct  him  in  his  admin- 
istrations of  the  affairs  of  the  Church ;,  in  other  words, 
"put  forth  his  hand  to  steady  the  ark."     *     *     * 

It  was  while  these  conditions  of  rebellion,  jealousy, 
pride,  unbelief  and  hardness  prevailed  among  the 
brethren  in  Zion — Jackson  county,  Missouri — in  all  of 
which  Bishop  Partridge  participated,  that  the  words 
of  the  revelation  taken  from  the  letter  to  William  W. 
Phelps,  of  the  27th  of  November,  1832,  were  written. 
The  "man  who  wa  scalled  and  appointed  of  God"  to 
"divide  unto  the  Saints  their  inheritance" — Edward 
Partridge — was  at  that  time  out  of  order,  neglecting 
his  own  duty,  and  putting  "forth  his  hand  to  steady 
the  ark;"  hence,  he  was  warned  of  the  judgment  of 
God  impending,  and  the  prediction  was  made  that  an- 
other "one  mighty  and  strong,"  would  be  sent  of  God 


J 


I 


9 

to  take  his  place,  to  have  his  bishopric — one  having 
the  spirit  and  power  of  that  office  resting  upon  him,  by 
which  he  would  have  power  to  "set  in  order  the  house 
of  God,  and  arrange  by  lot  the  inheritance  of  the 
Saints;"  in  other  words,  one  who  would  do  the  work 
that  Bishop  Edward  Partridge  had  been  appointed  to 
do,  but  had  failed  to  accomplish. 

"But,"  it  will  be  asked,  "does  Bishop  Partridge 
fulfill  terms  of  the  prophecy  that  relate  to  the  man 
"falling  by  the  shaft  of  death,  like  a  tree  that  is  smit- 
ten by  the  vivid  shaft  of  lightning?"  That  should  not 
be  said  without  some  qualifications;  although  Edward 
Partridge  died  eight  years  later,  in  the  forty-seventh 
year  of  his  age,  a  victim  of  the  persecution  he  suffered 
in  Missouri. 

Edward  Partridge,  in  common  with  most  of  the 
Saints  in  Missouri,  as  a  result  of  the  reproofs  and 
warnings  of  the  Prophet  and  others,  was  brought  to  a 
partial  repentance;  still,  as  late  as  March,  1833,  not- 
withstanding the  partial  repentance  referred  to,  the 
Lord  expressed  himself  as  being  "not  well  pleased" 
with  Bishop  Partridge  and  others.     *     *     * 

Because  of  the  failure  of  the  Saints  in  Zion  to  fully 
repent  and  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  the 
fury  of  their  enemies  burst  upon  them,  and  they  were, 
driven  from  their  possessions  into  exile,  and  their 
homes  were  destroyed.  We  here  give  the  Lord's  ex- 
planation of  the  troubles  that  came  upon  the  people; 
it  is  found  in  a  revelation  given  under  date  of  Decem- 
ber 16th,  1833.     *     *     * 

Such  examples  of  the  Lord  thus  dealing  with  men 
are  found  in  other  scriptures  than  in  this  revelation. 
The  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  the  Prophet  Isaiah,  com- 
manding him  to  carry  what  was  really  a  death  sen- 
tence to  Hezekiah,  King  of  Israel,  which  sentence,  how- 
ever, was  revoked  by  the  Lord  when  the  king  earnestly 
prayed  that  his  life  might  be  spared  unto  him.  The  in- 
cident is  related  in  the  second  book  of  Kings."    *     ♦     * 

(Signed)  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH, 

JOHN  R.  WINDER, 
ANTHON  H.  LUND, 

1  First  Presidency. 


10 

Leaving  the  nefarious  expression,  with  which  the 
author  of  the  article  prefaces  his  statement,  for  the 
time  being,  unnoticed,  we  come  to  the  letter  written  by 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  to  William  W.  Phelps,  dated 
"Kirtland,  November  27th,  1832,"  from  which  the  rev- 
elation is  taken,  which  revelation,  according  to  Church 
History  was  incorporated  into  the  book  of  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  and  adopted  as  equally  binding  with  other 
revelations,  years  after  the  Saints  were  driven  from 
Jackson  County,  and  the  incidents  there  were  closed. 
Since  that  time  the  authorities  of  the  Church  preced- 
ing the  present  administration,  as  well  as  the  Saints  in 
general,  have  regarded  the  fulfillment  of  the  revelation 
yet  future,  as  the  footnotes  attached  to  the  revelation 
appearing  even  in  the  latest  edition  conclusively  prove. 
This  in  itself  ought  to  go  a  long  way,  even  with  the 
uninformed,  as  a  proof  that  a  bold  attem.pt  has  been 
made  to  blindfold  those  who  are  considered  "easily  led," 
and  will  take  for  granted  everything  that  is  "authorita- 
tive." 

The  strongest  argument  which  the  infamous  ar- 
ticle for  its  assertion  can  make,  seems  to  lie  in  the  fact 
that  the  revelation  was  given  in  connection  with  the 
letter  treating  upon  the  affairs  in  Missouri.  When 
one  realizes  the  fact  that  the  Lord  pursues  an  inde- 
pendent course  in  revealing  truths,  the  arguments 
made  on  this  point  collapse  at  once.  The  predictions 
of  the  Jewish  prophets  form  a  striking  example  for 
the  various  and  peculiar  ways  the  Lord  hands  down 
His  manifestations  to  his  servants,  the  prophets.  Ex- 
amining the  records,  we  find  that  at  times  truths  are 
revealed  and  predictions  made  which  have  a  far  more 
extensive  application  than  the  text  and  context  would 
reveal,  while  at  other  times  we  find  truths,  present  and 
future,  hidden  away  and  couched  into  statements  and 
expressions  the  extent  of  which  is  not  always  clear, 
and  defined  to  the  natural  mind,  until  the  time  arrives 
when  the  Supreme  Ruler  sees  fit  to  unfold,  through  His 
servants,  such  scriptures,  to  make  known  His  purposes. 
The  case  of  Joseph  Smith  was  no  exception  to  this  rule, 
for  not  only  the  85th  Section,  but  also  the  121st,  122nd 
and  123rd  sections  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  have 
been  extracted  from  an  epistle  written  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  the  frame  of  which  by  no  means  dis- 
closes the  extent  of  the  predcitions  and  range  of  prin- 


11 

ciples  imbedded  in  the  revelations  proper.  In  order  that 
the  reader  might  be  able  to  form  his  own  judgment  on 
this  point,  we  reproduce  an  excerpt  of  the  epistle  con- 
taining the  121st,  122nd  and  123rd  sections,  written  by 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  when  in  Liberty  jail,  as  it 
is  recorded  in  Church  History.  The  parts  enclosed  in 
brackets  comprise  the  revelations,  or  parts  thereof. 

The  Prophet's  Epistle  to  the  Church,  written  in 
Liberty  Prison. 

"Liberty  Jail,  Clay  County,  Missouri, 

"March  25th,  1839. 
"To  the  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints  in  Quincy,  Illinois, 
and  Scattered  Abroad,  (  and  to  Bishop  Part- 
ridge in  particular) : 

"Your  humble  servant,  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  prisoner 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  Saints     * 

"We  would  say,  beware  of  pride  also,  for  well  and 
truly  hath  the  wise  man  said,  that  pride  goeth  before 
destruction,  and  a  haughty  spirit  before  a  fall.  And 
again,  outward  appearance  is  not  always  a  criterion  by 
which  to  judge  our  fellow  man;  but  the  lips  betray  the 
haughty  and  overbearing  imaginations  of  the  heart; 
by  his  words  and  his  deeds  let  him  be  judged.  Flattery 
also  is  a  deadly  poison.  A  frank  and  open  rebuke  pro- 
voketh  a  good  man  to  emulation;  and  in  the  hour  of 
trouble  he  will  be  your  best  friend;  but  on  the  other 
hand,  it  will  draw  out  all  the  corruptions  of  corrupt 
hearts,  and  lying  and  the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their 
tongues ;  and  they  do  cause  the  pure  in  heart  to  be  cast 
into  prison,  because  they  want  them  out  of  their  way. 

"A  fanciful  and  flowery  and  heated  imagination 
beware  of;  because  the  things  of  God  are  of  deep  im- 
port ;  and  time  and  experience  and  careful  and  ponder- 
ous and  solomn  thoughts  can  only  find  them  out.  Thy 
mind,  O  man!  if  thou  wilt  lead  a  soul  unto  salvation 
must  stretch  as  high  as  the  utmost  heavens,  and  search 
into  and  contemplate  the  darkest  abyss,  and  the  broad 
expanse  of  eternity — thou  must  commune  with  God. 
How  much  more  dignified  and  noble  are  the  thoughts  of 
God,  than  the  vain  imaginations  of  the  human  heart! 
None  but  fools  will  trifle  with  the  souls  of  men. 

"How  vain  and  trifling  have  been  our  spirits,  our 
conferences,  our  councils,  our  meetings,  our  private  as 
well  as  public  conversations — too  low,  too  mean,  too 


12  ^ 

vulgar,  too  condescending  for  the  dignified  characters 
of  the  called  and  chosen  of  God,  according  to  the  pur- 
poses of  His  will,  from  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  We  are  called  to  hold  the  keys  of  the  mysteries 
of  those  things  that  have  been  kept  hid  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world  until  now.  Some  have  tasted  a 
little  of  these  things,  many  of  which  are  to  be  poured 
down  from  heaven  upon  the  heads  of  babes ;  yea,  upon 
the  weak,  obscure  and  despised  ones  of  the  earth. 
Therefore,  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  you  bear 
with  those  who  do  not  feel  themselves  more  worthy 
than  yourselves,  while  we  exhort  one  another  to  a  refor- 
mation with  one  and  all,  both  old  and  young,  teachers 
and  taught,  both  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  bond 
and  free,  male  and  female;  let  honesty  and  sobriety 
and  candor  and  solemnity,  and  virtue  and  pureness, 
and  meekness  and  simplicity  crown  our  heads  in  every 
place;  and  in  fine,  become  as  little  children,  without 
malice,  guile  or  hypocrisy."     *     *     * 

''We  have  a  fervent  desire  that  in  your  general 
conferences  everything  should  be  discussed  with  a 
great  deal  of  care  and  propriety  lest  you  grieve  the 
Holy  Spirit,  which  shall  be  poured  out  at  all  times  upon 
your  heads,  when  you  are  exercised  with  those  princi- 
ples of  righteousness  that  are  agreeable  to  the  mind  of 
God,  and  are  properly  affected,  one  toward  another,  and 
are  careful  by  all  means  to  remember  those  who  are  in 
bondage,  and  in  heaviness,  and  in  deep  affliction,  for 
your  sakes.  And  if  there  are  any  among  you  who 
aspire  after  their  own  aggrandizements,  and  seek  their 
own  oppulence,  while  their  brethren  are  groaning  in 
poverty,  and  are  under  sore  trials  and  temptations,  they 
cannot  be  benefitted  by  the  intercession  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  which  maketh  intercession  for  us  day  and  night, 
with  groanings  that  cannot  be  uttered. 

"We  ought  at  all  times  to  be  very  careful  that  such 
highmindedness  shall  never  have  place  in  our  hearts; 
but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate,  and  with  all  long- 
suffering  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak. 

["Behold,  there  are  many  called,  but  few  are  chosen, 
And  why  are  they  not  chosen?  Because  their  hearts 
are  set  so  much  upon  the  things  of  this  world,  and  as- 
pire to  the  honors  of  men,  that  they  do  not  learn  this 
one  lesson — that  the  rights  of  the  Priesthood  are  in- 
separably connected  with  the  powers  of  Heaven,  and 


that  the  powers  of  Heaven  cannot  be  controlled  nor 
handled  only  upon  the  principles  of  righteousness.  That 
they  may  be  conferred  upon  us  it  is  true ;  but  when  we 
undertake  to  cover  our  sins,  or  to  gratify  our  pride,  our 
vain  ambition,  or  to  exercise  control  or  dominion,  or 
compulsion,  upon  the  souls  of  the  children  of  men,  in 
any  degree  of  unrighteousness,  behold  the  Heavens 
withdraw  themselves ;  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  grieved ; 
and  when  it  is  withdrawn.  Amen  to  the  Priesthood,  or 
the  authority  of  that  man.  Behold!  ere  he  is  aware 
he  is  left  unto  himself,  to  kick  against  the  pricks;  to 
persecute  the  Saints,  and  to  fight  against  God. 

"We  have  learned  by  sad  experience  that  it  is  the 
nature  and  disposition  of  almost  all  men,  as  soon  as 
they  get  a  little  authority,  as  they  suppose,  they  will 
immediately  begin  to  exercise  unrighteous  dominion. 
Hence,  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

"No  power  or  influence  can  or  ought  to  be  main- 
tained by  virtue  of  the  Priesthood,  only  by  persuasion, 
by  long-suffering,  by  gentleness,  and  meakness,  and 
by  love  unfeigned;  by  kindness  and  pure  knowledge, 
which  shall  greatly  enlarge  the  soul,  without  hypocricy, 
and  without  guile,  reproving  betimes  with  sharpness, 
when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  then  showing 
forth  afterwards  an  increase  of  love  for  him  whom 
thou  hast  reproved,  lest  he  esteem  thee  to  be  his  ene- 
my ;  that  he  may  know  that  thy  faithfulness  is  stronger 
than  the  cords  of  death ;  let  thy  bowels  also  be  full  of 
charity  towards  all  men,  and  to  the  household  of  faith, 
and  virtue  garnish  thy  thoughts  unceasingly,  then  shall 
thy  confidence  wax  strong  in  the  presence  of  God,  and 
the  doctrine  of  the  Priesthood  shall  distill  upon  thy  soul 
as  the  dews  from  Heaven.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  be 
thy  constant  companion  and  thy  sceptre  and  unchang- 
ing sceptre  of  righteousness  and  truth,  and  thy  domin- 
ion shall  be  an  everlasting  dominion,  and  without  com- 
pulsory means  it  shall  flow  unto  thee  forever  and 
ever.     *     *     * 

"The  ends  of  the  earth  shall  inquire  after  thy 
name,  and  fools  shall  have  thee  in  derision,  and  hell 
shall  rage  against  thee,  while  the  pure  in  heart,  and 
the  wise,  and  the  noble,  and  the  virtuous  shall  seek 
counsel,  and  authority  and  blessings  constantly  from 
under  thy  hand,  and  thy  people  shall  never  be  turned 
against  thee  by  the  testimony  of  traitors ;  and  although 


14 

their  influence  shall  cast  thee  into  trouble,  and  into 
bars  and  walls,  thou  shalt  be  had  in  honor,  and  but  for 
a  small  moment,  and  thy  voice  shall  be  more  terrible 
in  the  midst  of  thine  enemies  than  the  fierce  lion,  be- 
cause of  thy  righteousness;  and  thy  God  shall  stand 
by  thee  forever  and  ever,"  etc.]  *       *     *     *     * 

Viewing  the  arguments  which  connect  Bishop 
Partridge  with  the  one  to  whom  the  Lord  refers,  in 
the  revelation,  as  "called  and  appointed,"  we  find  that 
these  arguments  are  so  illogical,  and  strained,  and  in 
some  instances  so  contraditory  as  to  render  the  whole 
article  rather  amusing,  if  the  subject  under  considera- 
tion were  not  of  such  a  serious  nature.  The  article 
traces  the  short-comings  of  Edward  Partridge  by 
quoting  from  letters  written  to  the  Saints  in  Missouri 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  Orson  Hyde,  and  Hyrum 
Smith,  and  likewise,  from  the  revelation  given  in 
March,  1833,  which  latter  states  that  the  Lord  was  not 
pleased  with  His  servant.  As  the  persecutions  broke 
out  a  few  months  after  this  revelation  was  given,  and 
no  attempt  is  made  to  show  that  the  Bishop  brought 
forth  sufficient  fruits  of  repentance  during  the  inter- 
vening time,  the  logical  conclusion  to  be  arrived  at 
would  be  that  the  situation  became  matured  for  the 
fulfillment  of  the  revelation,  as  to  the  appearance  of 
the  "mighty  and  strong"  to  "set  the  House  of  God  in 
order."  Strangely,  though,  the  Lord  permits  His  word 
to  fall  to  the  ground,  and  a  punishment  of  an  altogether 
different  nature  to  come,  not  only  upon  the  Bishop,  but 
also  his  co-laborers,  and  likewise  the  Saints  in  Zion. 
This,  the  article  admits,  by  quoting  Section  101 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  in  which  the  Lord  gives  the 
reason  for  the  afflictions  which  befell  Bishop  Part- 
ridge, and  the  rest  of  the  Saints.  An  explanation,  how- 
ever, why  the  Lord,  in  this  single  instance  allowed  His 
word  to  go  unfulfilled,  is  lacking,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  He  has  given  out  the  firm  decree  that  not  one  jot 
or  tittle  of  His  word  shall  go  unfulfilled.  The  fact  that 
the  Lord  was  well  pleased  with  Edward  Partridge  some 
three  years  later,  as  quoted  from  Vol.  2,  pages  302-303, 
Church  History,  only  adds  strength  to  the  argument 
that  no  reason  can  be  given  why  the  revelation  should 
not  have  been  fulfilled  during  the  time  God*s  servant 
officiated,  and  was  found  in  transgression  in  Jackson 


♦Church  History,  Vol.  3,  pages  289,  295-296,  299-300. 


a 


15 

County,  Missouri,  to  which  time  and  place  the  article 
seeks  to  limit  the  revelation.  But  the  article  continues, 
"Certainly  in  the  face  of  this  plain  statement  of  the 
Lord,  that  the  sins  of  Edward  Partridge  were  for^ven 
him.  we  do  not  feel  that  his  sad  and  early  death  was  a 
fulfillment  of  the  threatened  judpmient  of  the  revela- 
tion." As  if  by  dying  a  natural  death  in  consequence 
of  the  persecutions  endured,  the  terms  of  the  revela- 
tion in  question  could  have  been  fulfilled. 

But  as  if  not  sufficient  illogic  had  been  enlisted, 
the  article  proceeds:  "But  that  he  was  the  man  so 
threatened  in  that  revelation  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion, not  only  on  account  of  what  is  here  set  foHh,  but 
also  because  Orson  Pratt,  one  familiar  with  Edward 
Partridge,  and  an  active  participant  in  all  these  his- 
torical matters,  publiclv  declared,  from  the  pnlnit  in 
Salt  I>ake  City,  about  the  -time  of  the  death  of  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Younor.  that  the  m^^n  referred  to  in  the 
passage  of  the  revelation  in  Question,  was  Bishop  Par- 
tridge." In  possession  of  everv  record  existing  in  the 
church,  since  the  people  entered  the  Salt  T^ake  Valley, 
the  authorities  fail  to  eive  evidence  for  the  assertion 
regarding  the  declaration  made  bv  O^-son  Pratt,  while 
the  writer  is  prepared  to  state  that  the  fact  that  Or- 
son Pratt  is  the  author  of  the  foot  notes  attached  to 
that  revelation,  whir^h  foot  notes,  as  observed  hereto- 
fore, declare  the  fulfillment  of  that  section  as  yet  fu- 
ture, and  the  further  fact  that  Orson  Pratt,  in  a  ser- 
mon delivered  November  1st,  1879,  expressed  himself 
in  harmony  with  the  foot  notes  attached  to  the  revela- 
tion in  Question,  flatly  contradicts  the  statements  made 
by  the  church  leaders.  As  a  conseauence,  they  must  be 
considered  spurious,  unless  conclusive  proof  as  to  their 
correctness  is  given. 

The  sermon  delivered  bv  Orson  Pratt  here  referred 
to  may  be  found  on  pages  150-151,  Vol.  21,  Journal  of 
Discourses  of  the  year  1881.   (See  quotation  on  page 

26.)  ':"• 

The  church  article  has  no  difficulty  in  disposing 
of  the  question  as  to  the  fulfillment  of  the  part  to  be 
performed  bv  the  "mighty  and  strong."  It  simply 
states  that  the  prediction  concerning  him  "may  also 
be  considered  as  having  passed  awav,  and  the  whole  in- 
cident of  the  prophesy  closed."  This  may  be  consid- 
ered a  very  easy  way  to  make  null  and  void  one  of  the 


16 

most  important  and  far-reaching  revelations  found  in 
the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Happily,  how- 
ever, the  Lord  will  overrule  matters  in  such  a  way 
that  His  people  will  know  in  due  time  that  His  pur- 
poses never  fail,  and  the  craftiness  of  man  cannot  frus- 
trate the  decrees  of  the  heavens.  The  imposition  to 
make  one  believe  that  the  Lord  would  send  a  person  with 
the  attributes  described  in  the  revelation  merely  to  re- 
place a  Bishop  of  the  Church  who  has  transgressed, 
must  be  termed  a  fallacy  which  makes  the  author  of  the 
article  ridiculous.  Those  who  have  seen  in  the  glorious 
appearance  of  the  personage  in  question  the  embodi- 
ment of  Christ  coming  in  His  glory,  have  displayed  far 
more  sagacity  and  common  sense,  than  the  church  ar- 
ticle manifests.  A  multitude  of  other  reasons  speak 
loudly  against  the  unwarranted  claims  of  the  article, 
among  which  are : 

First,  Bishop  Partridge's  name  is  mentioned  in 
previous  revelations,  when  occasions  required  the  Lord 
to  rebuke  him,  and  remind  him  of  his  shortcomings, 
of  which  the  following  passage  forms  a  striking  ex- 
ample: "And  again  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  servant 
Edward  Partridge  shall  stand  in  the  office  wherewith 
I  have  appointed  him.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that 
if  he  transgresseth,  another  shall  be  appointed  in  his 
stead.  Even  so.  Amen."*  Why  should  the  Lord  con- 
ceal his  designs  as  to  the  individual  in  question  at  this 
particular  time? 

Second,  What  reason  can  the  author  of  the  ar- 
ticle give  to  explain  the  fact  why  Edward  Partridge,  a 
Bishop  of  the  church,  was  threatened  to  be  removed 
in  such  a  singular  spectacular  manner,  when  he  as  well 
as  men  far  higher  in  authority,  were  told  by  the  Lord 
in  plain  words  that  he  would  remove  them,  without  re- 
ferring to  one  "mighty  and  strong?"  etc.  (The  case  of 
Sydney  Rigdon  forms  another  striking  example  for  the 
plain  deals  of  the  Lord  with  His  servants.)  t 

In  this  connection  we  also  advance  the  question; 
was  there  ever  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  church,  or 
in  the  history  of  any  other  of  God's  people  when  a 
case  analogous  to  the  one  mentioned  in  the  85th  sec- 
tion of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  occurred? 


♦Doc.  &  Gov.,  Section  42,  10. 
fDoc.  &  Gov.,  Section  63,  55-56. 


•11 


17 

Third,  Does  not  the  fact  mentioned  in  the  church 
article,  that  some  in  the  church  have  connected  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  his  sad  martyrdmo,  and 
likewise  Brigham  Young,  with  the  terms  of  the  rev- 
elation of  the  85th  Section  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
and  the  further  fact  that  the  church  has  accepted  the 
prediction  as  a  part  of  Doctrine  &  Covenants,  and  has 
attached  it  with  the  foot  notes  it  now  bears,  furnish 
the  conclusive  proof  that  the  church  as  a  body,  as  well 
as  individuals  in  the  church,  have  always  been  imbued 
with  the  conviction  that  Edward  Partridge's  career 
was  in  no  way  involved  in  the  prediction? 

Fourth:  If  Bishop  Partridge  was  to  be  substi- 
tuted by  the  "mighty  and  strong"  then  it  follows  that 
this  personage  was  to  be  the  successor  of  the  deposed 
Bishop,  and  as  a  consequence  this  personage,  in  ful- 
filling the  terms  of  the  revelation,  would  be  "setting 
the  House  of  God  in  Order,"  in  the  capacity  of  a  Bishop. 
The  most  uninformed  Elder  of  the  church  would  take 
exception  to  this  view,  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  within  the 
province  of  the  office  of  a  bishop  to  set  the  house  of 
God  in  order.  The  term  "House  of  God"  embraces  all 
branches  of  the  divine  institution  placed  in  existence 
by  the  Lord  for  the  salvation  of  His  children,  or,  in 
other  words,  it  means  the  institution  in  its  complete 
organized  state,  while  the  term  "Household  of  Faith" 
comprises  all  the  members  of  that  institution.  There 
is  only  one  to  whom  the  Lord  will  entrust  this  function, 
and  he  is  the  one  who  stands  as  a  "Moses"  at  the  head 
of  that  divine  institution. 

The  writer  could  enlarge  and  extend  his  arguments 
upon  this  point  against  the  unbalanced  logic  em- 
ployed by  the  article.  The  facts  advanced  will  suffice, 
however,  to  show  how  far  unsound  reasoning  can  be 
strained  when  the  determination  is  fixed  to  make  of 
none  effect  a  decree  of  the  heavsns,  the  shoals  of  which 
are  apt  to  spell  danger,  gloom  and  despair  to  those  con- 
cerned. In  bringing  out  these  points  fo  argument,  the 
writer  has  another  purpose  in  view  beside  to  refute  the 
indefensible  ground  taken  by  the  author  of  the  church 
article,  vix.  to  bring  the  mind  of  the  reader  into  a 
reflective  state  as  to  the  mission  of  the  "mighty  and 
strong,"  and  the  station  occupied  by  the  one  who  is 
threatened  "to  fall  by  the  shaft  of  death,  like  as  a  tree 
that  is  smitten  by  the  vivid  shaft  of  lightning,"  in  case 


18 

he  attempts  to  "put  forth  his  hand  to  steady  the  ark  of 
God."  As  we  proceed  the  seeker  after  truth  will  be 
able  to  see  more  clearly  as  to  the  fulfillment  of  the 
revelation  in  Question,  when  viewed  in  the  light  of  oth- 
er passages  of  the  revealed  word  of  God. 

We  come  now  to  the  article's  arguments,  compar- 
ing the  case  of  the  85th  section  of  Doctrine  and  Cov- 
enants with  that  of  the  prediction  made  to  Hezekiah, 
King  of  Judah,  when  upon  his  sick  bed.  Reading  the 
two  predictions  carefully,  it  will  be  found  that  the  fea- 
tures of  these  two  cases  are  so  unlike  that  the  attempt 
is  futile  to  establish  a  comparison.  In  the  one  case  the 
firm  decree  made  bv  the  Supreme  ruler,  as  conveved  by 
the  language,  "I,  the  Lord  will  send  one  miehtv  and 
strone."  has  not  been  changed,  or  made  obsolete  by 
that  hip-hest  authoritv,  and  is  vet  in  force,  except  that 
the  author  of  the  church  article  seeks  to  make  it  of 
none  eflPect.  while  in  the  other  case  the  penaltv  was 
changed  bv  the  word  of  God.  and  for  this  verv  reason 
the  predir'tion  became  obsolete.  The  author  of  the  ar- 
ticle would  have  established  a  strong  conviction  in  the 
mind  of  the  reader,  if  he  had  been  able  to  show  that 
the  Lord  recallerl.  or  changed  the  nrediction  made  in  the 
85th  ser^tion  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  in  a  wav  sim- 
ilar to  the  one  made  to  Kine  Hezekinh.  As  this  is  im- 
possible, however,  the  weakness  of  the  arguments  are 
so  tangible  and  self  evident  as  to  arouse  suspicion  as 
to  the  sinceritv  of  the  author  ret^arding  the  points  ad- 
vancpd.  and  the  conclusions  at  which  he  arrives. 

We  propound  the  ouestion.  however,  were  the 
words  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  to  the  sick  kinp.  "Thou 
shalt  die  and  not  live."  given  as  a  penalty?  There  is 
nothing  to  show  that  such  it  was.  The  sacred  his- 
torian informs  us  "in  those  davs  Hezekiah  was  sick 
unto  death  and  praved  unto  the  Lord,  and  He  spake 
unto  him.  and  He  gave  him  a  siern  *"according 
to  which  the  sick  kin?  was  verv  much  in  favor  with  the 
heavens.  The  passap^e  as  quoted  bv  the  article  informs 
us  that  Hezekiah  told  the  Lord  of  his  deeds  of  right- 
eousness, whereupon  He  extended  his  life  for  15  years. 
So  sudden  came  the  answer  to  his  prayer,  that  the 
Prophet  who  had  delivered  the  message  to  the  King 
had  not  left  the  court vard  before  he  was  informed  to 
return  to  the  King  and  give  him  the  consoling  second 

*2nd  Chronicles,  32-34. 


J 


19 

message  of  the  Lord.  It  is  correct  that  King  Hezekiah 
drew  the  disfavor  of  the  Lord  upon  him  through  an 
unwise  act,  but  this  was  after  he  had  recovered  from 
his  sickness,  as  the  39th  chapter  of  Isaiah  clearly 
shows.  The  life  of  the  great  king  is  summed  up  in 
these  words : 

"And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  David,  is  father,  had 

done."t 

"And  thus  did  Hezekiah  throughout  all  Judah,  and 
wrought  that  which  was  good,  and  right  and  true  be- 
fore the  Lord  his  God,  and  in  every  work  that  he  be- 
gan in  the  service  of  the  House  of  God  and  in  the  law 
and  in  the  commandments  to  seek  his  God,  he  did 
it  with  all  his  heart,  and  prospered."^ 

Considering  the  closing  passages  of  the  argument, 
the  contradicting  statements  characterizing  the  whole 
article  are  more  in  evidence  than  ever.  According  to 
the  attempted  explanation,  it  will  be  a  bishop  standing 
on  the  land  of  Zion,  when  redeemed,  if  contrary  to 
the  previous  explanation  the  fulfillment  of  the  revela- 
tion is  regarded  to  be  in  the  future.  The  question  may 
be  asked,  "How  can  its  fulfillment  be  in  the  future,  if 
the  one  who  was  called  and  appointed,  has  passed  from 
this  sphere  of  action?"  The  statements  are  so  con- 
flicting that  one  has  to  go  back  to  the  days  of  Con- 
stantine  and  the  church  dignitaries  called  by  him  in 
council  to  find  a  parallel  as  to  contradicting  terms. 

In  concluding  this  subject,  the  writer  wants  to 
point  out  that  the  authorities  of  the  church  who  so 
strenuously  assert  that  the  revelation  does  not  allude  in 
any  way  to  a  President  of  the  church,  may  rest  as- 
sured that  no  one  holding  the  office  of  a  bishop  is  con- 
cerned in  the  revelation.  The  appointment  of  Bishop 
Partridge  for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the  inheritance  to 
the  Saints,  during  the  short  interval  of  two  years,  was 
a  temporary  affair,  as  the  Prophet  Joseph  was  occu- 
pied in  directing  the  affairs  of  the  church  of  Ohio, 
which  included  the  building  of  the  Temple  in  Kirtland. 
After  the  redemption  of  Zion  is  brought  about,  a  per- 
manent representative  of  the  Lord  will  stand  upon 
the  holy  ground  for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the  in- 


L 


t2nd  Chronicles,  29-2. 

i2nd  Chronicles,  31-20  to  21. 


20 

heritance  of  the  Saints.  He  will  stand  as  an  "ensign 
and  for  the  gathering  of  my  people  in  the  last  days."* 
This  fact  will  be  brought  out  clearer  as  we  advance. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  OUT  OF  ORDER 

Hence  my  sheep,  my  lambs  are  scattered 

Trodden  is  the  residue 

Goats  have  forced  away  the  helpless 

Fouled  the  waters  sanctitue  (sanctuary) 

Beasts  of  pray  have  been  admitted, 

No  relief  has  reached  the  poor. 

All  my  garners  are  left  empty  I 

Songs  of  gladness  are  no  more. 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

Let  us  examine  now  whether  the  necessity  exists 
for  "setting  the  House  of  God  in  order."    In  propor-  ! 
tion  to  the  evidence  produced  on  this  point,  the  im- 
portance of  the  revelation  in  question  will  grow,  for  if 
it  can  be  proven  that  the  Church  is  in  a  state  of  dis- 
order, there  certainly  was  a  reason  for  the  foreshadow- 
ing of  such  a  state,  as  well  as  a  promise  that  it  should  be ; 
placed  in  order.    If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  church  en- 
joys that  complete  order  which  is  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  fulfillment  of  its  mission  at  home  and  abroad, 
then  the  revelation  does  not  concern  its  present  status 
even  if  it  can  be  shown  that  the  prediction  is  as  yet 
awaiting  its  fulfillment.    Viewing  the  church  article  in ; 
all  its  ramifications,  the  assertion  will  appear  fair  and 
reasonable,  that  this  in  itself  is  one  of  the  strongest 
visible  evidences  that  the  church  has  ceased  to  enjoy 
the  light  that  comes  from  above,  and  is  so  necessary 
for  its  welfare,  in  order  to  avoid  dire  consequences.  The  j 
article  would  never  have  been  published  if  the  powers  | 
in  existence  had  possessed  the  divine  favor  to  which 
their  high  and  holy  calling  entitles  them.    They  would 
have  shrunk  from  such  an  attempt,  realizing  the  spirit- 
ual calamity  which  would  follow  such  a  high  handed! 
act  of  obscuring,  distorting,  and  making  of  none  effect 
the  sure  word  of  prophecy.     The  article  proves  con- 
clusively that  spiritual  darkness  prevails  in  high  places ; 
that  a  blight  is  observable  which  spells  the  forebodings 
of  gloom  and  despair.    When  that  article  came  frorr 
the  press,  and  entered  the  homes  of  the  people,  th( 

♦Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  113-6. 


21 

church  leaders  advertised  themselves  as  blind  leaders 
3f  the  blind.    That  such  a  condition  must  be  corrected 
in  order  to  ward  off  the  great  misfortune  which  befell 
the  church  of  Christ  anciently,  is  obvious.    The  offense 
of  the  church  leaders  grows  when  one  considers  the 
helpless  condition  in  which  the  members  of  the  church 
find  themselves.    The  powers  vested  in  the  office  which 
the  President  of  the  church  holds,  are  so  great  that 
its  encumbent  can  silence  almost  any  opposition  that 
may  arise.    Sustained  and  upheld  as  prophet,  seer  and 
revelator,  it  follows  that  opposition  will  not  be  tol- 
erated, especially  not  upon  matters  given  out  "authori- 
tatively," no  matter  how  just  and  well  grounded  such 
opposition  would  be.    The  facts  on  record  bear  evidence 
that  any  attempt  to  question  the  propriety  of  the  at- 
titude taken  by  the  Presidency,  is  frowned  upon  and  re- 
garded as  the  first  step  to  apostacy.  Charges  have  been 
brought  and  sustained  in  many    instances    on    such 
grounds  as  ''Being  antagonistic  to  the  powers  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,"  etc., 
and  individuals  shorn  of  privileges  as  members  of  the 
church.     Additional  penalties  have  been  inflicted,  in 
many  cases  by  impairing  the  business,  and  even  social 
standing  of  the  one  who  dares  to  oppose.    How  true, 
then,  and  consistent  the  word  of  the    Lord   appears, 
when  speaking  to  Joseph  the  Seer  as  follows:  "Many 
are  called,  but  few  are  chosen."* 

It  is  necessary  then  that  new  light  bursts  forth 
to  regain  the  happy  condition  in  which  the  church 
found  itself  during  the  lifetime  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  in  order  to  fulfill  the  promise  made  to  him  that 
the  priesthood  shall  never  be  taken  from  the  earth 
again. 

The  question  may  arise  here  whether  the  author- 
ities of  the  church  have  changed  their  opinions  and  tac- 
tics on  this  point  since  the  publication  of  the  article  in 
question;  whether  they  have  seen  the  error  of  their 
ways  and  retracted  from  their  former  position.  The 
answer  to  this  question  must  be  given  in  the  negative. 
One  of  the  members  of  the  Presidency  has  passed  away 
from  this  stage  of  action,  and  another  one  has  taken 
his  place.  The  attitude,  however,  is  the  same,  as  will 
be  seen  from  the  following  sarcastic  remarks  of  Presi- 

*See  quotation,  pages  12  and  15^     TT 


22 

dent  Charles  W.  Penrose,  at  the  April  Conference,  1913 

"Yet  every  now  and  then  somebody  starts  up  an 
claims  to  be  the  man  'mighty  and  strong'  who  is  to  se 
the  House  of  the  Lord  in  order,  and  perform  a  numbe 
of  works  spoken  of  in  the  revelations  of  God  which  w 
understand  have  really  been  fulfilled,  and  that  he  i 
appointed  and  you  are  to  follow  him,  for  he  proclaim 
revelation  by  way  of  commandment  to  the  church.  No^ 
the  simple  way  is  to  say,  it  cannot  be  true,  because  th 
Lord  says.  He  will  not  do  that  kind  of  thing,  and  if  an 
man  is  really  appointed  of  the  Lord,  'He  says  he  sha 
come  in  at  the  gate  and  be  ordained,  as  the  Lord  ha 
provided/  So  that  in  the  church  there  is  no  need  fc 
any  of  us  to  be  led  off  in  wrong  directions.  Sometime 
men  have  come  to  the  President  of  the  church  an 
claimed  to  be  the  person  to  be  raised  up  'like  unt 
Moses'  and  demanded  the  keys  of  the  church.  There  wa 
one  man  came,  poor  fellow,  a  decrepit  kind  of  bein^ 
who  hung  around  for  several  days.  He  could  not  ge 
any  'keys'  and  finally  he  came  and  begged  for  enoug 
money  to  take  him  back  to  the  place  he  came  from  i 
the  east,  and  he  hobbled  out  on  his  wooden  leg,  th 
man  mighty  and  strong.  I  don't  say  that  to  ridicul 
the  man,  poor  fellow,  but  it  illustrates  what  I  am  tryin 
to  tell  you  this  morning.  The  Lord  has  established  Hi 
church  on  the  earth,  as  he  has  told  us,  'in  the  last  dayj 
and  'for  the  last  time.'  "* 

Here  is  also  the  endorsement  of  the  President  c 
the  Church: 

"There  is  no  necessity  for  me  to  bear  my  test: 
mony  to  every  word  and  sentiment  that  has  been  e> 
pressed  this  morning,  by  President  Charles  W.  Per 
rose,  for  the  simple  reason  that  every  Latter-day  Sair 
in  this  audience  knows,  by  the  testimony  of  the  spiri 
of  God  that  He  has  taught  us  the  truth  as  the  Lor 
has  revealed  it,  and  the  standard  doctrine  of  the  Churc 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  from  which  ther 
can  be  no  variation  in  righteousness. 

"I  simply  wanted  to  give  expression  to  this  fac 
for  it  is  true.  I  thank  the  Lord  for  such  men  as  Prej 
ident  Penrose,  and  others  we  have  who  have  made 
life  study  of  the  principles  and  ordinances  of  the  Gos 
pel,  the  Order  of  the  Priesthood,  the  rights  of  the  men 
bers  of  the  church  and  the  order  fo  government  then 

*Pages  62-63  of  pamphlet  of  the  SSrd  annual  conference. 


23 

1,  and  who  are  enabled  by  the  blessings  of  the  Lord 
)  express  themselves  freely  and  convey  these  princi- 
les  in  such  unmistakable  clearness  to  the  understand- 
\g  of  the  people.  I  feel  very  grateful  this  morning 
3r  all  that  we  have  heard  and  again,  although  there 
?  no  necessity  for  it,  I  bear  my  testimony,  without  re- 
erve,  to  the  truths  that  have  been  uttered  today."* 
How  painful  and  sad  the  thought  appears,  to  see  a 
lan  like  President  Charles  W.  Penrose,  whose  career 
as  been  one  of  honor  and  great  usefulness,  to  step  for- 
ward in  connection  with  his  associates,  at  a  time  when 
he  portals  of  death  may  open  before  him  at  any  mo- 
lent,  and  deny  the  sure  word  of  prophecy.    He  ought 

0  know  better  than  his  words  convey.  His  remarks 
estify  strongly  that  those  in  high  places  combined  are 
runken,  but  not  with  wine,  and  stagger,  but  not  with 
trong  drink.**  As  to  his  unsavory  epithets  which  he 
hooses  to  employ,  he  might  be  admonished  to  heed  the 
N^ords  of  Josiah  Quincy  regarding  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Imith  and  the  methods  employed  by  the  prophet's  ene- 
lies  in  his  behalf,  and  learn  wisdom  from  a  noble  think- 
ng  gentile  historian.  He  should  also  read  and  reflect  up- 
•n  the  words  given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  "The 
'nds  of  the  earth  shall  inquire  after  thy  name  and 
ools  shall  have  the  derision  and  hell  shall  range  against 
hee,  while  the  pure  in  heart  and  the  wise  and  the  noble 
ind  the  virtuous  shall  seek  counsel."  If  ever  any  "hob- 
)ling  out"  is  to  be  done,  it  will  be  in  a  way  as  the  Prophet 
)f  the  Lord  forecasts,  "A  voice  of  noise  from  the  city, 

1  voice  from  the  temple,  a  voice  of  the  Lord  that  ren- 
iereth  recompense  to  his  enemies. "f 

The  writer  took  occasion  to  interview  President 
Penrose  as  to  the  scope  of  his  remarks,  when  he  pointed 
:o  the  85th  Section  of  Doctrine  &  Covenants,  and  the 
irticle  written  in  explanation  of  the  same.  As  to  other 
:*evelations  connected  with  the  subject,  the  103rd  and 
L13th  sections  fo  Doctrine  &  Covenants,  he  declined  to 
commit  himself.  What  was  the  cause  for  his  reluc- 
:ance  ?  Can  that  church  official  show  any  valid  reasons 
for  avoiding  a  definite  statement  as  to  the  significance 
3f  the  scriptures  cited?  Is  it  not  peculiar  to  receive 
from  the  lips  of  an  exponent  of  truth,  from  a  preacher 
3f  righteousness,  from  one  who  stands  as  an  apostle 
and  prophet  before  the  people,  the  uncertain  statement 

♦Pages  65-66  of  the  Pamphlet  cited.         flsaiah  66:  6. 


24  J 

to  a  direct  question:    "I  will  not  say  that  I  did  meail 
those  scriptures"   (the  103rd  and    113th    sections    of 
Doctrine  &  Covenants) .    Taking  into  consideration  thai 
his  remarks  uttered  at  the  Conference  on  that  poim 
convey  in  a  concealed  way  the  impression  that  all  the 
scriptures  bearing  on  that  subject  are  fulfilled,  inas- 
much as  he  speaks  of  "revelations"  and  hints  at  the 
103rd  section  by  referring  to  one  calling  at  the  Presi- 
dent's office  who  claimed  that  he  was  the  one  raised  uji 
like  unto  Moses — it  would  have  been  but  an  act  of  con- 
sistency on  the  part  of  President  Penrose  to  correct! 
any  wrong  impressions  the  large  concourse  of  his  hear- 
ers might  have  carried  away  as  to  the  significance  ol 
his  remarks.    A  definite  declaration  to  the  effect  thai 
those  scriptures  are  not  fulfilled  as  yet,  but  must  be 
fulfilled  shortly,  would    have    relieved    the    situatior 
greatly,  and  would  have  been  worthy  of  one  who  hasj 
stood  before  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  proclaim- 
ing tidings  of  life  and  salvation.    By  refusing  to  cleai 
up  the  matter,  he  has  furnished  evidence  that  for  sin- 
ister purposes  he  rather  suppresses,  than  unfolds  th(  j 
truth,  and  that  he  is  not  on  the  side  of  rectitude  anc  ^ 
right.     As  to  quoting  President  Penrose  correctly  w(  ^ 
will  state  that  another  individual  was  present  wh(^^ 
may  testify  to  the  facts  given  here.  ^  i. 

In  order  to  prove  that  we  have  had  men  in  th(  | 
Church  who  belong  to  another  school  of  prophets,  anc  ^ 
who  possess  the  necessary  light  and  knowledge  on  th( ,, 
subject  in  question,  and  also  had  the  courage  to  pro 
claim  the  truth  without  faltering,  we  will  quote  f ron 
the  sermon  of  Orson  Pratt,  one  of  the  first  apostle; 
ordained  in  the  last  dispensation.     Inasmuch  as  th( 
sermons  of  Charles  W.  Penrose,  and  those  of  Orsoi! 
Pratt  are  often  found,  as  it  were,  side  by  side  in  churcl 
literature,  more  than  common  interest  will  be  attache( 
to  the  utterances  of  this  exponent  of  truth  on  the  im 
portant  subject  under  consideration:  | 

"And  we,  in  order  to  build  a  temple  after  a  celes  , 
tial  order,  in  the  fulness  of  perfection,  will  need  reve" 
lators  and  prophets  in  our  midst  who  will  receive  th 
word  of  the  Lord,  who  will  have  the  whole  patten 
thereof  given  by  revelation,  just  as  much  as  every  thinij. 
was  given  by  revelation  pertaining  to  the  tabernacl  ^ 
erected  in  the  Wilderness  by  Moses.  Indeed,  before  w 
can  go  back  to  inherit  the  land  in  all  its  fulness  an* 

li 


i 


i 


)i 


25 

3rfection,  God  has  promised  that  He  would  raise  up 
man  like  unto  Moses.    Who  this  man  will  be  I  do  not 
low.    It  may  be  a  person  with  whom  we  are  entirely 
riacquainted,  it  may  be  one  of  our  infant  children,  it 
ay  be  some  person  not  yet  born,  it  may  be  some  one 
'  middle  age.    But  suffice  it  to  say  that  God  will  raise 
such  a  man  and  He  will    show    forth    his    power 
irough  him,  and  through  the  people  that  he  will  lead 
)rth  to  inherit  the  country,  as  he  did  through  our  fa- 
lers  in  the  wilderness.  Did  he  then  display  His  power 
y  dividing  the  waters  ?    Yes.    Did  the  mountains  and 
nds  shake  under  his  power?    Yes.    Did  he  speak  to 
le  people  by  his  own  voice?    Yes.    Did  he  converse 
ith  Moses,  face  to  face  ?    Yes.    Did  He  show  him  His 
lory?    Yes.     Did  He  unfold  to  him  in  one  moment 
tore  than  all  our  schools  and  academies  and  universi- 
es  could  give  us  in  ten  thousand  years?    Yes.    God 
ill  assuredly  raise  up  a  man  like  unto  Moses,  and  re- 
3em  His  people  with  an  outstretched  arm,  as  the  fath- 
:'s  were  redeemed  at  the  first,  going  before  them  with 
is  own  presence  and  will  also  surround  them  by  His 
Qgels.    I  expect  when  that  time  comes,  that  men  will 
nderstand  the  particulars  in  regard  to  the  temple  to 
3  built  in  Jackson  County.    Indeed,  we  have  already  a 
art  of  the  plan  revealed,  and  also  the  plat  explaining 
ow  the  City  of  Zion  is  to  be  laid  off,  which  may  be 
)und  commencing  on  page  438  Vol.  14  in  the  Millennial 
tar.    *From  what  has  been  revealed  of  this  temple  to 
e  erected,  we  readily  perceive  that  it  will  differ  from 
tiything  that  we  have  had.    It  will  differ  in  regard  to 
le  number  of  rooms;  it  will  differ  very  much  in  its 
utward  and  also  in  its  inward  form,  and  it  will  differ 
1  regard  to  the  duties  to  be  performed  in  each  of  its 
Doms,  to  be  occupied  by  the  respective  departments  of 
riesthood.    This  house  will  be  reared  then,  according 
)  a  certain  plan  which  God  is  to  make  known  to  His 
arvants  whom  He  will,  in  His  own  good  time,  raise  up. 
Jid  He  will  have  to  give  more  revelation  on  other 
lings  equally  as  important  for  we  shall  need  instruc- 
.ons  how  to  build  up  Zion,  how  to  establish  the  central 
ity,  how  to  lay  off  the  streets,  the  kind  of  ornamental 
rees  to  adorn  the  sidewalks,  as  well  as  everything  else 
y  way  of  beautifying  it,  and  making  it  a  city  of  per- 
3ction,  as  David  prophetically  calls  it.    And  then  God 
ill  come  and  visit  it.    It  will  be  a  place  where  He  will 


26 

have  His  throne,  where  He  will  sit  occasionally  as  King 
of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords,  and  reign  over  His  people 
who  will  occupy  this  great  western  continent,  the  samt 
situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  Mount  Zion,  or 
the  sides  of  the  north,  the  city  of  the  Great  King,"  anc 
again  He  says :  "Out  of  Zion  the  perfection  of  beautj 
God  hath  shined."  Does  the  psalmist  mean  that  Goc 
will  shine  literally  out  of  Zion?  Yes,  shine  with  light 
that  will  be  seen  by  the  righteous,  and  the  wicked  alsoi 
*  *  *  I  will  say,  however,  I  desire  greatly  thai 
the  Lord  will  bless  the  Latter-day  Saints,  and  bless  Hi'i 
servants,  that  some  at  least  may  have  the  pleasure  o 
entering  into  all  the  perfection  of  the  glory  here  in  thi 
temporal  life,  while  the  more  aged,  the  gray  haired  an( 
gray  bearded,  like  myself,  will  perhaps  pass  away, 
the  Lord  requires  it.  And  that  our  sons  may  rise  u] 
after  us,  being  filled  with  the  power  and  spirit  of  Go 
to  carry  out  His  great  and  righteous  purposes,  evei 
to  completion."* 

In  the  same  sermon  he  refers  to  the  ^'Mighty  ani 
Strong"  in  the  following  language : 

*'This  you  will  find  recorded  in  Doctrine  &  Co\ 
enants,  and  in  the  same  book  it  is  predicted  that  ther 
is  to  be  one  'mighty  and  strong'  as  well  as  to  be  an  in: 
mortal  personage.  [The  writer :  In  other  literature  i 
is  quoted 'as  if  it  were  an  immortal  personage']  one  tha 
is  clothed  upon  with  light  as  with  a  garment,  one  whos 
bowels  are  a  fountain  of  truth.  His  mission  will  be  t 
divide  by  lot  to  the  Saints  their  inheritance,  accordinf 
to  their  faithfulness  in  their  stewardship."     *     * 

What  a  clear  statement  as  to  things  divine,  res' 
ing  with  the  future !  What  inspired  utterances !  Wh£ 
light  and  pure  knowledge !  What  a  striking  contradi< 
tion  to  the  baseless  theories  that  the  church  sets  up  i 
to  the  85th  Section  of  Doctrine  &  Covenants,  and  ii 
f ulgllment !  With  due  respect  to  President  Penrose,  h: 
advanced  age  and  the  good  work  he  has  performed  i 
the  service  of  the  Master,  the  hour  in  which  we  \i\ 
demands  the  question:  What  is  the  matter  with  tl: 
prophets  and  seers  of  our  day  ?  Have  they  become  co^ 
eredj.  As  to  the  statements  of  President  Penrose  coi 
tained  in  the  sermon  which  may  appear  to  the  unii 
formed  as  an  effusion  of  a  righteous  advocate  of  trut 
only  this  needs  to  be  stated,  that  the  subject  discus 
♦Pages  153,  154,  Journal  of  Discourses,  Vol.  21,  1881. 
JSee  Isaiah  29:  10. 


27 

Y  him  belongs  to  the  realm  of  church  government,  and 
)es  not  concern  the  instrument  or  instruments  spoken 
-  in  the  85th,  103r  dand  113th  Sections  of  Doctrine  & 
ovenants.  The  writer  and  those  associated  with  him 
I  the  work  of  the  redemption  of  Zion,  are  not  a  whit 
hind  President  Penrose  in  defending  those  principles 
hich  the  Lord  revealed  and  gave  to  His  church  to  pro- 
ct  those  whom  He  had  called  to  lead  and  build  up  the 
vine  institution  from  individuals  who  were  influenced 
id  deceived  by  seducing  spirits.  Certainly,  these 
'inciples  hold  as  good  today  as  they  did  in  the  days  of 
le  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  But  what  bearing  have  they 
oon  the  controversy  regarding  the  85th  section  of  Doc- 
ine  &  Covenants,  etc.  ?  Let  us  refrain  from  becloud- 
g  the  issue.  President  Penrose,  and  stick  to  the  point, 
he  word  of  God  says  that  one  shall  be  raised  up  by 
im  to  set  the  House  of  God  in  Order,  etc.  Around 
lis  point  the  controversy  revolves,  and  not  around  the 
'ovisions  made  by  the  Lord  as  to  church  government, 
otwithstanding  the  overwhelming  evidences  to  the 
•ntrary,  the  Presidency  of  th  echurch  want  to  make 
\  believe  that  that  revelation  has  become  obsolete,  or 

Jis  been  fulfilled,  and  even  go  so  far  as  to  leave  the 

I  ipression  that  other  scriptures  connected  with  the  one 
ist  quoted  are  no  longer  in  power,  or  are  fulfilled. 
Pake  it  as  you  please) .  These  prophecies  then,  do  not 
fer  to  the  internal  affairs  of  the  church,  but  they  con- 

sjrn  an  envoy  or  envoys  sent  directly  from  the  throne 
God  to  His  church  and  to  His  people,  to  perform  the 
Drk  designated  by  the  voice  of  the  Lord  (as  to  a  more 
itensive  argument  on  this  point  see  pages  91-93),  and 

s|  us  the  question  confronts  us,  whether  to  believe  the 

ang  word  of  God  and  the  representatives  of  the  school 

which  Orson  Pratt  and  others  belonged,  or  whether 

e  shall  sanction  and  place  our  confidence  in  the  dec- 

itjrations  of  the  Lord's  delinquent  priests  of  our  day. 
ie  pages  of  this  treatise  shall  give  the  answer  to  the 

ijter rogation.  The  writer  wants  to  point  out  here 
at  the  divine  institution  called  into  being  through  the 
strumentality  of  the    Prophet    Joseph    Smith,    the 

o\|iurch  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  would 
ffer  shipwreck  if  it  were  not  for  the  fulfillment  (yet 

iJ  come)  of  the  85th  section  of  Doctrine  &  Covenants, 

itl  r  utterances  of  the  kind  made  by  President  Penrose 

s(  id  his  associates  cannot  help  but  drive  the  people  into 


28 

a  state  of  unbelief  and  finally  into  apostacy,  for  the 
reason  that  when  one  part  of  the  scriptures  can  be  made 
of  none  effect,  there  is  only  one  step  left,  to  do  likewise 
with  other  parts,  and  the  end  would  mean  a  state  of 
gross  spiritual  darkness,  to  the  extent  as  experienced 
by  the  church  in  previous  ages.  For  this  reason  Pres- 
ident Penrose  in  his  enthusiastic  effusion  as  to  the  hap- 
py destiny  of  the  Church  and  Kingdom  of  God,  should 
not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  it  will  not  come  about  in 
the  way  man  has  mapped  out,  but  in  the  only  appointed 
way  of  the  Lord,  who  has  decreed  that  it  shall  come 
about  by  the  way  of  the  85th  section  of  Doctrine  &  Gov- 1 
enants,  and  its  fulfillment.  While  the  testimony  of 
President  Penrose  as  to  his  experiences,  labors,  efforts 
and  devotion  of  his  service  in  the  church  and  kingdom 
of  God,  is  pleasing  to  read  and  his  endurance  and  sac- 
rifices merit  reward,  the  sad  thought  cannot  be  dis- 
pelled that  now,  when  the  time  is  setting  in  that  the 
kingdom  is  to  be  established  in  its  fullness  (spiritually 
as  well  as  politically)  he  refuses  and  rejects  the  lighl 
which  would  crown  his  labors  and  make  him  partaker  oi 
the  blessings  of  the  greater  work,  so  plainly  outlined  by 
the  Lord  through  his  ancient  prophets  as  well  as  thost 
of  modern  times.  Instead  of  being  on  the  side  of  truth 
the  one  who  has  made  a  life  study  of  "things  divine,' 
chooses  to  make  of  none  effect  not  only  the  85th  Sec- 
tion, but  he  would  also,  judging  from  his  remarks,  d( 
away  with  other  scriptures  bearing  on  the  coming  f  ortl 
of  certain  instruments.  There  is  no  doubt  in  the  writ- 
er's mind  that  President  Penrose  and  his  colaborers 
the  authorities  of  the  church,  would  be  pleased  to  mak< 
null  and  void  these  passages,  in  order  to  have  smootl 
sailing  in  applying  the  43rd  Section  of  Doctrine  am 
Covenants.  That  the  work  coming  which  shall  be  i 
marvel  and  a  wonder,  and  which  shall  cause  kings  t< 
shut  their  mouths,  cannot  come  until  the  House  of  Go< 
is  set  in  order,  ought  to  be  comprehensible  and  plain 

Leaving  this  topic  of  our  present  division,  we  wil 
now  observe  the  inner  workings  of  the  church  and  se 
whether  we  can  find  any  disorder  in  its  fine  and  sensi 
tive  mechanism,  on  which  depends  so  much  the  we] 
being  of  the  body  of  Christ,  as  well  as  the  proper  exe 
cution  of  the  work  of  the  ministry  abroad.  The  churcl 
as  organized  by  divine  commission,  towers  above  a 


29 

)ther  churches,  no  matter  where  they  exist,  or  by  what 
lame  they  are  known.  In  fact,  it  is  the  one  church  rec- 
ognized by  its  head  as  an  institution  of  eternal  salva- 
don,  founded  on  such  lofty  principles  as  to  assure  its 
faithful  members  of  all  the  blessings  which  were  en- 
joyed by  the  saints  of  all  dispensations,  and  the  espe- 
cial blessing  peculiar  to  the  restoration  of  all  things 
spoken  by  the  mouths  of  the  holy  prophets.  According 
to  the  book  of  Doctrine  &  Covenants  "the  power  and 
authority  of  the  higher  or  Melchisedek  priesthood,  is 
to  hold  the  keys  of  all  the  spiritual  blessings  of  the 
church,  to  have  the  privilege  of  receiving  the  mysteries 
)f  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  To  have  the  heavens  opened 
anto  them,  to  commune  with  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first  born,  and  to  enjoy  the  communion 
md  presence  of  God  the  Father  and  Jesus  the  mediator 
)f  the  new  covenant."*  While  the  authoritiy  of  the 
essor,  or  Aaronic  priesthood,  is  to  "hold  the  keys  of 
;he  ministering  of  angels,"  etc.f  The  President  of  the 
Dhurch  is  to  occup  ythe  station  "like  unto  Moses,  yea,  to 
)e  a  seer,  translator,  revelator  and  a  prophet,  having 
ill  the  gifts  which  he  bestows  upon  the  head  of  the 
;hurch."J  The  twelve  apostles  are  to  be  "special  wit- 
less of  the  name  of  Christ  in  all  the  world,"  and  like- 
vise  are  the  Seventy  called  to  preach  the  Gospel  "to 
)e  special  witnesses  unto  the  gentiles  and  in  all  the 
vorld."§ 

Although  these  quotations  do  not  exhaust  by  any 
neans  the  powers  vested  in  the  church,  they  will  suf- 
ice  to  show  what  an  array  of  high  blessings  the  church 
Ivas  endowed  with.  In  connection  with  the  viuotations 
inven,  we  will  refer  to  the  sayings  of  the  Prophet  Jo- 
seph Smith,  regarding  the  qualities  to  be  possessed  by 
|;he  ones  who  were  to  lead  man  to  salvation.  ("A  fan- 
ciful and  flowery  and  heated  imagination,"  etc.  See 
)age  11). 

Further  we  will  quote  from  the  writings  of  Paul 
:he  Apostle  as  to  the  qualifications  essential  to  be  a 
ninister  of  the  Gospel: 

"And  last  of  all  He  was  seen  of  me  also,  as  of  one 
)om  out  of  due  time,  for  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 

♦Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107,  18-19. 
fDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107,  20. 
t        Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107,  92-93. 
§Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107,  23-25. 


30 

that  I  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God,  but  by  the  grace  of  God 
I  am  what  I  am."* 

"Am  I  not  an  apostle?  Am  I  not  free?  Have  I 
not  seen  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord?  Are  not  ye  my  work 
in  the  Lord?  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others,  yet 
doubtless  I  am  to  you,  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship 
are  ye  in  the  Lord/'f 

All  of  which  shows  that  a  perfect  harmony  exists 
as  to  the  teachings  of  the  servants  of  God  in  the  dif- 
ferent ages,  and  dispensations.  The  fact  that  Paul 
speaks  of  himself  and  his  ministry,  does  not  diminish 
the  force  of  the  argument,  that  his  statements  on  this 
subject  apply  to  any  one  occupying  the  same  station 
which  he  held,  for  the  reason  that  the  qualifications 
necessary  for  the  one,  must  be  the  qualifications  neces- 
sary for  the  other.  The  Apostle's  words  are  clear  and 
conclusive  that  he  furnished  the  proof  of  the  seal  of 
his  apostleship  by  the  fact  that  he  had  seen  Christ,  and 
for  this  reason  was  not  inferior  to  any  of  the  apostles, 
even  the  "chiefest"  among  them.  Oliver  Cowdery,  in 
giving  his  charge  to  the  first  twelve  ordained  in  this 
dispensation,  is  in  line  with  these  teachings,  as  will  be 
seen  from  the  following  quotation: 

**You  have  been  indebted  to  other  men  in  the  first 
instance  for  evidence ;  on  that  you  have  acted,  but  it  is 
necessary  that  you  receive  a  testimony  from  heaven 
for  yourself,  so  that  you  can  bear  testimony  to  the 
truth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  that  you  have  seen 
the  face  of  God.  That  is  more  than  the  testimony  of 
an  angel.  When  the  proper  time  arrives,  you  shall  be 
able  to  bear  this  testimony  to  the  world  that  you  have 
seen  God.  When  you  bear  this  testimony  that  you 
have  seen  God  this  testimony  God  will  never  suffer  to 
fall,  but  will  bear  you  out,  although  many  will  not  give 
heed,  yet  others  will.  You  will  therefore  see  the  ne- 
cessity of  getting  this  testimony  from  heaven.  Never 
cease  striving  until  you  have  seen  God  face  to  face. 
Strengthen  your  faith,  cast  oflf  your  doubts,  your  sins, 
and  all  your  unbelief,  and  nothing  can  prevent  you 
from  coming  to  God.  Your  ordination  is  not  full  and 
complete  till  God  has  laid  His  hand  upon  you.  We  re- 
quire as  much  to  qualify  us  as  did  those  who  have  gone 

*First  Cor.  15:  8,  9  and  10. 

♦Church  History,  Vol.  2,  Pages  197-198. 

fFirst  Cor.,  9:  1-2. 


31 

before  us,  God  is  the  same.  If  the  Savior  in  former 
days  laid  hands  on  His  disciples,  why  not  in  latter 
days."  ''Remember  you  are  not  to  go  to  other  na- 
tions till  you  receive  your  endowments.  Tarry  at  Kirt- 
land  until  you  are  endowed  with  power  from  on  high. 
You  need  a  foundation  of  wisdom,  knowledge  and  intel- 
ligence, such  as  you  never  had.  Relative  to  the  endow- 
ment, I  make  a  remark  or  two,  that  there  may  be  no 
mistake.  The  world  cannot  receive  the  things  of  God. 
He  can  endow  you  with  worldly  pomp  of  great  parade. 
He  can  give  you  that  wisdom,  that  intelligence  and  that 
power  which  characterized  the  ancient  Saints,  and  now 
characterizes  the  inhabitants  of  the  upper  world.  J  *  * 
You  must  prepare  your  minds  to  bid  a  long  farewell  to 
Kirtland,  even  till  the  great  day  comes.  You  will  see 
what  you  never  expected  to  see.  You  will  need  the 
mind  of  Enoch  or  Elijah  and  the  faith  of  the  brother 
of  Jared.  You  must  be  prepared  to  walk  by  faith,  how- 
ever appalling  the  prospect  to  you  may  be,  you  and 
each  of  you  should  feel  the  force  of  the  imperious  man- 
date ;  *Son,  go  labor  in  my  vineyard  and  cheerfully  re- 
ceive what  comes,  but  in  the  end  you  will  stand  while 
others  fall.'  *  *  *  You  have  a  work  to  do  that  no 
other  man  can  do,  you  must  proclaim  the  Gospel  in  its 
simplicity  and  purity,  and  we  commend  you  to  God, 
and  the  word  of  His  grace.  You  have  our  best  wishes, 
you  have  our  most  fervent  prayers  that  you  may  be 
able  to  bear  this  testimony,  that  you  have  seen  the  face 
of  God,  therefore  call  upon  Him  in  faith,  in  mighty 
prayer  till  you  prevail,  for  it  is  your  duty  and  your 
privilege  to  bear  such  testimony  for  yourselves.  *  * 
You  are  bound  together  as  the  three  witnesses  were, 
notwithstanding  you  can  part  and  meet,  and  meet  and 
part  again,  till  your  heads  are  silvered  over  with  age.* 
The  question  arises;  do  the  officers  of  the  church 
enjoy  these  high  privileges  and  blessings,  so  essential 
to  the  operation  in  their  ministry  ?  The  answer  to  this 
question  is  decidedly  in  the  negative.  Examining  the 
highest  strata  of  the  priesthood,  we  find  that  neither 
the  President  of  the  Church,  nor  the  twelve  of  today 
claim  to  be  in  possession  of  these  special  blessings.  The 
President  has  placed  himself  on  record  that  he  is  with- 
out the  essentials  of  his  high  and  holy  calling,  as  the 

JChurch  History,  Vol.  2,  Pages  195-196. 


32  ] 

Congressional  Record  regarding  the  investigation  of 
Senator  Reed  Smoot's  right  to  a  seat  in  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States  will  show.  We  will  quote  here  from 
the  testimony  of  the  President  of  the  church,  and  in 
connection  with  this,  we  will  also  quote  an  interview  a 
number  of  the  Elders  of  the  church  had  with  Joseph 
Smith,  the  President  of  the  Reorganized  church.  The 
quotation  last  named  is  taken  from  a  pamphlet  written 
by  Charles  W.  Penrose,  the  present  second  counselor 
to  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  will  prove  that  the 
church  through  its  elders  were  eager  to  establish  the 
fact  that  the  claims  of  the  Reorganized  Church  and  its 
President  has  not  the  solid  basis  which  the  Church  in 
Utah  is  in  possession  of.  The  elders  in  question  little 
imagined  at  that  time  that  a  few  years  afterwards  the 
President  of  their  own  church  would  have  to  appear  in- 
voluntarily before  the  highest  legislative  body  of  the 
land,  and  testify  there  that  his  claims  as  to  possessing 
the  power  vested  in  his  high  and  holy  calling,  are  sadly 
lacking,  and  that  he,  as  to  authority,  stands  practically 
on  the  same  level  with  the  aged  son  of  the  martyred 
prophet.  If  matters  could  have  been  foreseen,  that  in- 
terview would  perhaps  never  have  been  put  in  print,  in- 
asmuch as  the  exposure  occasioned  by  the  testimony  of 
the  President  of  the  church  before  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  stands  out  so  much  more  glaringly  when 
viewed  in  the  light  of  that  interview.  In  order  that  the 
reader  might  be  able  to  conveniently  compare  both  ut- 
terances, as  to  the  authority  of  power  held  by  these 
two  presidents,  the  writer  has  placed  the  interview 
and  the  testimony  in  question  side  by  side. 


The  following  account 
was  published  in  the  Des- 
eret  Evening  News  of 
July  11th,  1896: 

"Chicago,  June  6,  1896. 
To  the  Editor  Deseret 
News: 

By  the  request  of  many 
of  our  elders  and  inter- 
ested friends  and  at  the 
suggestion  of  Elder  Josh- 
ua R.  Clark,  who  has  been 
presiding  over  the  North- 


*The  chairman :  I  do  not 
quite  understand  that 
Vhen  it  is  divine.'  You 
have  revelations,  have  you 
not? 

Mr.  Smith :  I  have  nev- 
er pretended  to,  nor  do  I 
profess  to  have  received 
revelations.  I  never  said 
I  had  revelations,  except  , 
so  far  as  God  has  shown  ^'" 
to  me  that  so-called  Mor- 
monism    is    God's    divint  '' 


33 


irn  States  Mission,  I  here- 
with respectfully  submit 
a  verbatim  copy  of  an  in- 
terview between  myself 
and  Joseph  Smith,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Reorganized 
Church,  March  18th,  1896, 
at  Independence,  Jackson 
County,  Missouri,  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  Luff,  one  of 
the  Reorganization's  apos- 
tles. There  were  present 
Elder  William  E.  Griddle, 
Eugene  S.  Hart,  Archibald 
C.  Young,  of  the  Church 
3f  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  besides  Joseph 
Luff,  Joseph  Smith  and 
myself.  The  question  and 
replies  made  were  as  fol- 
lows: 

Q.  Do  you  claim  to  be 
I  a  prophet? 

i  A.  Yes,  I  claim  the 
I  same  authority  as  my 
i  father. 

I  Q.  Did  your  father  or- 
'dain  you  to  be  a  prophet, 
land  lead  the  church? 
I  A.  No,  he  did  not.  He 
I  blessed  me,  but  did  not  or- 
dain me  to  any  office  that 
I  know  of. 

Q.  You  say  a  Voice* 
told  you  to  *join  the  Re- 
organized Church.*  Is  it 
not  possible  that  the  voice 
was  from  a  'seducing  spir- 
tit' — a  transformed  devil 
— instead  of  from  God? 

A.  I  heard  the  voice 
but  will  not  say  whether 
it  could  be  deceptive  or 
not.  Here  Joseph  endeav- 
ored to  explain  to  us  that 


truth.    That  is  all. 

The  Chairman :  You 
say  that  was  shown  to  you 
by  God? 

Mr.  Smith :  By  inspira- 
tion. 

The  Chairman :  How  by 
inspiration,  does  it  come 
in  shape  of  a  vision  ? 

Mr.  Smith:  The  things 
of  God  knoweth  no  man, 
but  the  spirit  of  God,*  and 
I  cannot  tell  you  any  more 
than  that  I  received  that 
knowledge  and  that  testi- 
mony by  the  spirit  of  God. 

Mr.  Taylor :  You  do  not 
mean  that  you  reached  it 
by  any  process  of  reason- 
in,  or  by  any  other  method 
by  which  you  reach  con- 
clusions in  your  own 
mind,  do  you? 

Mr.  Smith:  Well,  I 
have  reached  principles, 
that  is,  I  have  been  con- 
firmed in  my  acceptance 
and  knowledge  of  princi- 
ples that  have  been  re- 
vealed to  me,  shown  to  me, 
of  which  I  was  ignorant 
before,  by  reason  and 
fact. 

(Page  99  Proceedings 
in  the  Smoot  Case,  59th 
Congress,  Senate  Docu- 
ment, No.  486.  On  file  in 
the  Salt  Lake  City  Public 
Library.) 

The  following  are  utter- 
ances taken  from  sermons 
delivered  by  President 
Charles  W.  Penrose  and 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith 
discussing  the  comments 


34 


it  would  be  unfair  for  us 
to  expect  him  to  say  that 
it  'could  be  possible'  for 
the  voice  to  have  been  de- 
ceptive, after  his  relying 
upon  it  for  so  many  years, 
etc.,  etc.) 

Q.  Who  ordained  you 
unto  the  apostleship? 

A.  Mark  Blair  and  Gur- 
ley  ordained  me  a  High 
Priest. 

Q.  bid  they  hold  the  of- 
fice of  an  apostle? 

A.  Mark  was  not  an 
apostle. 

Q.  If  not,  how  could  be 
give  something  he  never 
had? 

A.  I  think  one  holding 
an  office  in  the  Melchise- 
dek  Priesthood  can  do  so. 

Q.  Have  you  had  any 
visions  ? 

A.  Yes  sir,  numbers  of 
them. 

Q.  Have  you  ever  seen 
an  angel,  or  heavenly  per- 
sonage ? 

A.  I  have  seen  angels, 
one  came  as  a  man  and 
sat  by  my  bed,  and  gave 
me  instructions  about 
sickness,  as  to  whether  to 
get  the  doctor  or  not. 

When  closely  ques- 
tioned, Joseph  admitted 
that  the  angel  might  have 
been  a  man,  perhaps  one 
of  the  Nephites,  he  could 
not  say,  he  did  not  shake 
hands  with  the  individual. 

He  came  in  at  the  open 
door  and  went  out  the 
same  way." 


made    by    the    people    in 
consequence  of  the  testi- 
mony of  the  President  of 
the     Church,      given     in 
Washington.      The  quota- 1| 
tions    are    practically    an  i 
acknowledgement    of   the  j 
writer's  contention  as  to! 
the  lack  of  divine  favor  on 
the  part  of  the  President 
of  the  church  and  his  as- 
sociates, which  verify  the 
declaration  that  divine  in- 
terference   will    have    to 
come,    or    otherwise    the 
prophetic  utterances  will 
be  fulfilled.    "Where  there 
is  no  vision  the  people  per- 
ish." 

Here    are    the    quota-  i 
tations :  "Referring  to  the 
misrepresentations         o  f 
President       Joseph       F. 
Smith's      testimony      at  3 
Washington,      concerning 
revelation,     the     speaker  i 
showed  that  the  question  ( 
put  to  President  Smith  as  ji 
to  whether    he    had     re- 
ceived a  revelation  from 
God,  to  which  he  gave  a 
qualified      negative,     was 
predicted  on  the  interpre- 
tation placed  on  the  term 
by   the   attorney.      What 
the     interrogator     calle 
'revelation,'  as  he  define 
it  himself,   in    his    argu- 
ment, was  ^personal  con-lje 
tact  with  God,'  speaking  le 
with  him  *mouth  to  mouth'  li 
hearing    God's    voice    *aa  I 
one  man  speaks  to  anoth-  ^i 
er.'      To    this    President  jtji 
Smith  answered  *No.'  But  |c 
he  said  he    had    received 


i 


I 


35 

•evelations  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  prophet  of  God, 
ind  testified  that  he  himself  was  guided  by  the  spirit 
)f  God.'    (Utterances  of  Charles  W.  Penrose.) 

"Now  with  reference  to  the  principle  and  doctrine 
)f  revelation,  it  may  be  proper  for  me  to  say  a  few 
vords  on  this  subject,  while  I  am  on  my  feet.  For  me 
:o  say,  which  was  the  very  end  that  my  critics  and  my 
nquisitors  were  endeavoring  to  get  me  to  say,  in  order 
:hat  I  might  be  led  into  that  trap  which  they  had  made 
'or  me,  to  say  that  God  had  given  to  me  a  revelation 
ipon  some  new  doctrine,  or  theory,  or  principle,  or  pre- 
cept, or  anything  to  be  written,  to  be  observed,  or 
landed  down  as  a  guide  to  the  church,  would  have  been 
mtrue.  I  could  not  have  said  that,  for  He  has  not 
lone  this,"  etc.  Continuing,  the  speaker  then  shows 
;hat  he  knows  that  the  man  succeeding  the 
^rophet  Joseph  Smith  were  divinely  called  as  was 
foseph  Smith,  called  by  God.) — Remarks  by  President 
roseph  F.  Smith.  See  The  Deseret  Evening  News  of 
^arch  20th,  1905. 

We  likewise  quote  from  a  sermon  delivered  by 
^resident  Joseph  F.  Smith  at  the  occasion  of  the  f  uner- 
d  over  the  remains  of  John  T.  Caine  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
September  24th,  1911: 

"May  I  be  permitted  just  a  moment  more  to  de- 
clare my  faith,  my  absolute  belief,  and  if  it  be  possible 
'or  man  to  say  he  knows  a  thing  which  he  has  not  seen 
vith  his  eyes,  or  heard  with  his  ears,  then  I  say  that 
'.  know  by  intuition,  by  the  spirit  of  God,  and  by  the 
;estimony  which  is  borne  in  on  my  soul,  I  know  that  my 
Redeemer  liveth,  I  know  that  he  was  the  Son  of  God, 
)orn  of  a  woman,  that  he  was  the  redeemer  of  the 
vorld." 

These  words,  when  free  to  speak  as  he  felt  led, 
)rove  that  the  man  who  is  sustained  as  prophet,  seer 
md  revelator,  is  void  of  the  essentials  of  the  apostle- 
;hip,  which  were  considered  of  such  great  importance 
)y  Paul  of  a  former  dispensation,  and  by  Oliver  Cow- 
lery  and  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet  of  the  present  dis- 
)ensation.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  keys  of 
his  high  and  holy  callnig  remain  with  the  encumbent 
f  true  and  faithful,  not  only  during  his  mortal  career, 
)ut  also  throughout  all  eternity,  even  if  he  assumes 
>ther  responsible  duties,  as  can  easily  be  shown  from 
he  revelation  of  John,  which  refers  to  the  "twelve 


36 

apostles  of  the  Lamb."  True  enough  there  have  been, 
are  at  the  present  time,  and  will  be  individuals  who 
are  known  as  apostles  but  are  not  such.  Of  these  John 
the  Revelator  wrote  likewise,  when  at  the  Isle  of  Pat- 
mos,  at  the  time  when  the  primitive  church  had  begun 
to  apostatize,  and  the  last  warning  was  sounded 
through  the  instrumentality  of  this  illustrious  disciple 
of  Christ  to  a  number  of  branches,  who  were  still  found 
worthy  to  receive  the  warning  voice  of  the  Master.  Thus 
he  wrote:  "I  know  thy  works  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil,  and  thou 
hast  tried  them  which  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are 
not,  and  hast  found  them  liars. "H  That  a  similar  con- 
dition would  exist  future  to  the  revelations  given  to 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  or  in  other  words,  that  men 
would  be  found  who  make  like  pretenses  as  to  being 
apostles  and  prophets,  and  that  thev  would  meet  a  sim- 
ilar fate  as  those  pretenders  of  old,  we  may  see  from 
the  predictions  given  by  the  Lord  through  his  chosen 
servant,  Joseph  Smith,  who  forecasts  the  following,  in 
connection  with  the  redemption  of  Zion :  "For  it  shall 
come  to  pass  that  the  inhabitants  of  Zion  shall  judge  all 
things  pertaining  to  Zion.  And  liars  and  hypocrits 
shall  be  proved  by  them,  and  they  who  are  not  apostles 
and  prophets  shall  be  known."* 

Because  of  its  significance,  we  also  quote  the  fol- 
lowing: "And  even  the  Bishop,  who  is  a  judge,  and 
his  counselors  if  they  are  not  faithful  in  their  steward- 
ship, shall  be  condemned,  and  others  shall  be  planted 
in  their  stead,  for  behold  I  say  unto  you  that  Zion  shall 
flourish  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  upon  her, 
and  she  shall  be  an  ensign  unto  the  people,  and  there 
shall  come  unto  her,  out  of  ever  nation  under  heaven."t 

What  has  been  advanced  here  as  regards  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  church,  applies  with  equal  force  to  his 
counselors  as  well  as  to  the  quorum  of  the  Twelve.  A 
number  of  these  latter  have  expressed  themselves  to 
the  effect  that  they  are  without  the  essentials  neces- 
sary to  their  calling,  while  others  are  entirely  silent 
upon  the  subject.  If,  however,  the  writer  is  mistaken 
on  this  point,  and  any  one  of  the  quorum  of  the  Twelve 
should  come  out  with  a  declaration  that  he  is  in  pos- 
session of  the  blessings  which  the  apostle  Paul  pos- 

*Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  64,  38-39. 

fDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  64,  verses  40-42. 


37 

sessed,  it  would  be  a  happy  surprise  to  all  those  who 
are  looking  upon  a  servant  of  God  holding  the  apostle- 
ship,  with  reverence  as  to  his  high  and  holy  calling. 

Coming  to  the  bodies  of  the  Priesthood  of  the 
Apostles  and  the  Seventy  in  their  capacity  as  minis- 
ters of  the  Gospel  abroad,  the  reader  in  perusing 
the  revelations  given  on  this  point  will  realize 
the  importance  of  the  calling  of  these  ministers. — 
In  order  to  obtain  a  full  realization  of  the  importance 
of  their  calling,  we  will  quote  from  Church  His- 
tory the  following:  "Salvation  cannot  come  without 
revelation,  it  is  in  vain  for  anyone  to  minister  without 
it.  No  man  is  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  without  being 
a  prophet.  No  man  can  be  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ 
except  he  has  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and  this  is  the 
spirit  of  prophecy.  Whenever  salvation  has  been  ad- 
ministered, it  has  been  by  this  testimony.  Men  of  the 
present  time  testify  of  heaven  and  hell,  and  have  never 
seen  eihter,  and  I  will  say  that  no  man  knows  these 
things  without  this. "J  Here  then  is  the  convlusive 
evidence  that  no  one  can  be  a  minister  of  the  Gos- 
pel unless  he  is  endowed  with  that  higher  power  which 
makes  him,  without  doubt,  a  witness  of  the  heavens, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Note  the  provisions  the 
Lord  has  made  for  the  extent  of  the  labors  of  these 
ministers. 

"The  Twelve  are  a  traveling  presiding  high 
counsel  to  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Presidency  of  th  echurch,  agreeable  to 
the  institution  of  heaven;  to  build  up  the  church  and 
regulate  all  the  affairs  of  the  same  in  all  nations,  first 
unto  the  gentiles,  and  secondly  unto  the  Jews." 

"The  Seventy  are  to  act  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
under  the  direction  of  the  Twelve,  or  the  Traveling 
High  Council,  in  building  up  the  church  and  regulating 
all  the  affairs  of  the  same  in  all  nations — first  unto  the 
Gentiles  and  then  unto  the  Jews.§ 

"And  these  Seventy  are  to  be  traveling  ministers 
unto  the  Gentiles  first,  and  also  unto  the  Jews." II 

"Whereas,  other  officers  of  the  church  who  belong 
not  unto  the  Twelve,  neither  to  the  Seventy,  are  not 
under  the  responsibility  to  travel  among  all  nations, 

tHistory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  3,  papre  389. 
ijDoc.  &  Cov.  Sec.  107,  34. 
II  Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107,97. 


38 

but  are  to  travel  as  their  circumstances  shall  allow,  not- 
withstanding they  may  hold  as  high  and  responsible 
office  in  the  church. "H 

In  connection  with  this  we  quote  the  words  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  as  given  in  one  of  the  Confer- 
ences, and  recorded  in  Church  History:  "After  the 
question  was  discussed  *  *  *  President  Joseph 
Smith  Jr.  gave  the  following  decision: 

"  They  are  the  Twelve  Apostles  who  are  called 
to  the  office  of  the  Traveling  High  Council,  who  are 
to  preside  over  the  Churches  of  the  Saints  among  the 
Gentiles,  where  there  is  a  presidency  established,  and 
they  are  to  travel  and  preach  among  the  Gentiles  until 
the  Lord  shall  command  them  to  go  to  the  Jews.  They 
are  to  hold  the  keys  of  His  ministry,  to  unlock  the  door 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  unto  all  nations  and  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature.  This  is  the  power,  au- 
thority and  virtue  of  their  apostleship."* 

Concerning  the  Twelve  and  the  Seventy,  we  will 
cite  the  following : 

"And  that  the  Seventy  are  not  called  to  serve 
tables  or  preside  over  churches,  to  settle  difficulties, 
but  are  to  preach  the  Gospel  and  build  them  up  and  set 
others,  who  do  not  belong  to  these  quorums,  to  preside 
over  them,  who  are  high  priests.  The  Twelve  also  are 
not  to  serve  tables,  but  to  bear  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
to  all  nations,  and  unlock  the  door  of  the  Gospel  to 
them  and  called  upon  the  Seventies  to  follow  after 
them  and  assist  them.  The  Twelve  are  at  liberty  to 
go  wheresoever  they  will,  if  any  one  will  say,  I  wish  to 
go  to  such  a  place,  let  all  the  rest  say  amen.' 

"If  the  first  Seventy  are  al  all  employed,  and  there 
is  a  call  for  more  labor,  it  will  be  the  duty  of  the  seven 
Presidents  of  the  first  Seventy  to  call  and  ordain  other 
Seventy,  and  send  them  forth  to  labor  in  the  vineyard 
until,  if  needs  be,  they  set  apart  seven  times  sev- 
enty, and  even  until  there  are  144,000  thus  set  apart 
for  the  ministry.  The  Seventy  are  not  to  attend  the 
conferences  of  the  Twelve,  unless  they  are  called  upon 
or  requested  so  to  do  by  the  Twelve.  The  Twelve  and 
th  Svnty  are  particularly  to  depend  upon  their  minis- 
try for  their  support,  and  that  of  their  families,  and 

IfDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107,  98. 

♦History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  2,  page  200. 


IT 

they  ha^ 


39 


ey  have  a  right,  by  virtue  of  their  offices,  to  call 
upon  the  churches  to  assist  them."t 

The  provision  for  the  support  of  the  ministers  of 
the  Gospel  was  made  by  the  Prophet  before  the  law  of 
tithing  was  revealed.    When  the  law  of  tithing  was  giv- 
en, the  Lord  established  the  following: 
Wb       "For  the  building  of  mine  house  and  for  the  laying 
^5f  the  foundation  of  Zion,  and  for  the  Priesthood,  and 
^or  the  debts  of  the  Presidency  of  my  church. "t 
^f      The  quotations  given  prove  conclusively  that : 

First,  the  Apostles  and  Seventy,  as  special  wit- 
nesses of  Christ,  are  bodies  of  ministers  whose  calling 
was  not  to  be  complete  until  they  have  been  endowed 
with  power  from  on  high ; 

Second,  that  their  whole  time  was  to  be  consumed 
in  proclaiming  the  Gospel  among  the  nations  as  travel- 
ing ministers,  and  that  -  regarding  the  Seventy,  one 
quorum  after  another  was  to  be  organized,  and  its 
members  sent  out,  until,  if  necessary,  144,000  were  in 
the  field ; 

Third,  that  these  bodies  of  the  Priesthood  were  to 
receive  their  support  from  the  church  by  drawing  up- 
on the  tithing  funds. 

As  to  being  engaged  in  secular  avocations  and  bus- 
iness affairs,  the  reader  will  see  that  no  provision  or 
allowance  is  made,  and  rightly  so,  as  the  Lord  requires 
his  servants  to  serve  Him  in  His  vineyard,  exclusively, 
and  not  to  apply  their  time  in  business  enterprises,  etc. 
Viewing  the  conditions  of  these  bodies  as  they  exist 
today,  one  can  note  at  once  a  state  of  affairs  which  is 
altogether  out  of  harmony  with  the  revealed  plan  of 
God. 

Of  the  quorum  of  the  Twelve  only  one  fills  the 
place  of  a  mission  president,  while  of  the  other  eleven, 
one  occupies  a  high  political  office  which  has  for  the 
last  twelve  years,  or  more,  taken  up  his  time,  while 
the  remaining  ten  apostles  are  engaged  in  business  en- 
terprises, in  connection  with  which  they  labor  in  the 
ministry  at  home. 

The  organized  quorum  of  the  Seventy  are  in  a  still 
more  deplorable  condition,  in  that  the  seven  Presidents 
of  this  body  remain  at  home,  while  a  number  of  inex- 

tHistory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  2,  page  221. 
JDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  119,  2. 


40 

periericed  young  men  are  sent  out,  who  have  but  a  faint 
conception  of  the  principles  of  the  Gospel  and  the  im- 
portant calling  of  a  minister  of  the  church,  appointed 
by  the  heavens.    These  striplings  called  from  the  plow, 
the  cattle  range,  the  work  shop,  etc.,  are  labelled  as 
"Seventy"  and  often  sent  out  into  the  world  the  very 
day  when  ordained  as  such.  Numerous  cases  are  on  rec- 
ord where  boys  are  ordained  and  set  abroad  who  have 
avoided  places  of  worship  and  instruction,  rather  than 
sought  after  them,  and  as  a  consequence  are  entirely 
unprepared  and  unfit  to  enligliten  the  world,  with  ref- 
erence to  the  principles  of  life  and  salvation.     Even 
the  best  equipped  of  them  do  not  possess  the  qualifica- 
tions so  necessary  for  the  successful  promulgation  of 
the  Gospel.    After  these  apprentices  return  from  their 
"Missions,"  they  go  back  to  their  avocations,  and  the 
great  bulk  of  them  become  indifferent  to  the  duties 
enjoined  upon  them  by  virtue  of  their  calling.    Mean- 
while, another  draft  of  striplings  is  made  by  those  in 
power,  and  so  the  matter  is  continued  to  the  extent 
that  no  standing  ministry  is  to  be  found,  but  that  the 
rising  youth  performs  the  important  work  which  was 
intended  to  be  performed  by  those  possessing  ripe  ex- 
periences in  spiritual  things,  which  experiences  were  to 
be  supplemented  by  the  endowments  vouchsafed  by  the 
Divine  to  His  faithful  srvants.    From  the  standpoint  of 
the  church  authorities,  there  is  wisdom  in  this  prac- 
tice, as  it  relieves  them  from  the  necessity  of  expend- 
ing money  which  rightly  belongs  to  the  body  of  the 
Priesthood  and  their  families,  as  provided  in  Holy  Writ. 
The  usage  has  been  established  that  these  young  men, 
who  are  mostly  unmarried,  are  to  be  kept  by  their  rela- 
tives and  friends,  etc.,  while  in  the  mission  field,  which 
usage  has  worked  so  effectively  that  this  has  become 
a  standing  rule  throughout  the  church,  in  spite  of  the 
hardships  which  it  has  engendered.     What  then  be- 
comes of  the  tithing  funds  saved  by  such  an  unright- 
eous practice?    These  funds  are  simply  invested  into 
all  manner  of  business  enterprises,  the  outcroppings  of 
which  can  be  observed  in  all  directions.    That  this  is  a 
clear  case  of  misappropriation  of  the  funds  belonging  to 
the  body  of  the  worshippers  called  the  "Church  of  Je- 
sus Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,"  is  obvious.  The  mem- 
bers of  this  institution  and  particularly  they  who  are 
diretly  interested  in  the  matter,  viz :  the  different  quor- 


41 

urns  of  the  Seventy,  have  a  legal  claim  to  the  tithing 
funds  of  the  church,  and  can,  if  they  so  resolve,  prose- 
cut  their  claims  in  the  courts  of  the  land.    As  to  their 
legal  right  so  to  do,  there  can  be  no  question.     The 
present  President  of  the  church  realizes  this  fact,  and 
has  given  as  an  excuse  for  withholding  the  means  of 
support  from  the  Seventy  that  "they  have  not  pressed 
their  claims"  in  that  direction.    If  it  is  necessary  for 
the  Seventy  to  press  their  claims  before  they  receive 
recognition,  what  about  the  general  authorities  of  the 
church,  the  President    and    his    two    counselors,  the 
Twelve,  the  seven  Presidents  of  Seventy,  and  the  Bish- 
op of  the  Church  and  his  two  counselors,  who  live  from 
the  tithing  funds.    Are  they  supported  without  having 
pressed  their  claims,  or  have  they  pressed  their  claims 
sufficiently  in  the  past  as  to  have  earned  recognition  to 
receive  what  is  due  to  them?     How  significant  then 
the  following  words  of  Ezekiel  the  Prophet,  which  have 
been  made  an  issue  in  the  work  of  the  redemption  of 
Zion:     ''And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me  say- 
ing 'Son  of  Man,  prophesy  against  the  shepherds  of 
Israel,  prophesy  and  say  unto  them,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  unto  the  shepherds,  woe  be  to  the  shepherds 
of  Israle  that  do  feed  themselves.    Should  not  the  shep- 
herds feed  the  flock  ?    Ye  eat  the  fat  and  ye  clothe  you 
with  the  wool,  ye  kill  them  that  are  fed,  but  ye  feed 
not  the  flock.    The  diseased  have  ye  not  strengthened, 
neither  have  ye  healed  that  which  was  sick,  neither 
have  ye  bound  up  that  which  was  broken,  neither  have 
ye  brought  again  that  which  was  driven  away,  neither 
have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost,  but  with  force  and 
cruelty  have  ye  ruled  them.    And  they  were  scattered, 
because  there  is  no  shepherd ;  and  they  became  meat  to 
all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  when  they  were  scatterd.  My 
sheep  wandered  through  all  the  mountains,  and  upon 
every  high  hill:  yea,  my  flock  was  scattered  upon  all 
the  face  of  the  earth,  and  none  did  search  or  seek  after 
them.    Therefore,  ye  shepherds,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord ;  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  surely  because  my 
flock  became  meat  to  every  beast  of  the  field,  because 
there  was  no  shepherd,    neither    did    my    shepherds 
search  for  my  flock,  but  the  shepherds  feed  themselves, 
and  feed  not  my  flock ;  Therefore,  O  ye  shepherds,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Be- 
hold, I  am  against  the  shepherds;  and  I  will  require 


42 

my  flock  at  their  hand,  and  cause  them  to  cease  from 
feeding  the  flock;  neither  shall  the  shepherds  feed 
themselves  any  more;  for  I  will  deliver  my  flock  from 
their  mouth,  that  they  may  not  be  meat  for  them.."* 

The  attempt  has  been  made  to  apply  this  prophecy 
to  the  priesthood,  or  rather  priestcraft  of  the  religious 
bodies  of  the  world,  and  those  converted  by  the  Gospel 
and  brought  to  Zion  as  their  gathering  place,  represent- 
ing as  such  "the  sheep"  to  whom  the  Prophet  has  ref- 
erence. The  fallacy  of  this  interpretation  becomxes 
clear  as  soon  as  one  peruses  the  whole  chapter,  and 
reflects  upon  the  matter.  The  prophet  mentions  the 
shepherds  of  Israel,  and  not  the  Gentiles  and  their 
spiritual  leaders.  That  the  shepherds  of  Israel  hold- 
ing sway  in  the  latter  days  are  referred  to,  is  likewise 
shown  by  the  whole  trend  of  the  subject,  as  it  speaks  of 
the  time  when  "hte  Lord  shall  gather  all  Israel,"  "when 
"none  shall  make  them  afraid,  and  they  shall  dwell 
safely."  "And  I  will  set  up  one  shepherd  over  them, 
and  He  shall  feed  them,  even  my  servant  David,  he 
shall  feed  them,  and  he  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  I, 
the  Lord,  will  be  their  God,  and  my  servant  David  a 
prince  among  them.    I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it.f 

We  come  now  to  the  High  Priests  and  Elders,  or 
the  ministers  of  the  Gospel  at  home.  They  too,  in  con- 
nection with  the  other  branches  of  the  Melchisedek 
Priesthood  have  the  privilege  to  "commune  with  the 
General  Assembly  and  Church  of  the  Frst  Born,  and 
enjoy  the  communion  and  presence  of  God  the  Father, 
and  Jesus,  the  mediator,  of  the  new  covenant." 

In  connection  with  these  promises  the  prophet 
•Joseph  Smith  gave  the  following:  "The  other  comfort- 
er spoken  of  is  a  subject  of  great  interest,  and  perhaps 
understood  by  few  of  this  generation.  After  a  person 
has  faith  in  Christ,  repents  of  his  sins,  and  is  baptized 
for  the  remission  of  his  sins  and  receives  the  Holy 
Ghost  (by  the  laying  on  of  hands)  which  is  the  first 
Comforter,  then  let  him  continue  to  humble  himself 
before  God,  hungering  and  thirsting  after  righteous- 
ness, and  live  by  every  word  of  God,  and  the  Lord  will 
soon  say  unto  him.  Son,  thou  shalt  be  exalted.  When 
the  Lord  has  thoroughly  proved  him,  and  finds  that 
the  man  is  determined  to  serve  Him  at  all  hazards,  then 


fEzekiel  34:  23-24. 


I 


43 

the  man  will  find  his  calling  and  his  election  made  sure, 
then  it  will  be  his  privilege  to  receive  the  other  com- 
forter, which  the  Lord  hath  promised  the  Saints,  as  is 
recorded  in  the  testimony  of  St.  John,  in  the  14th  chap- 
ters, from  the  12th  to  the  27th  verses.  Note  the  15th, 
17th,  18th  and  23rd  verses. 

Now  what  is  this  other  comforter?  It  is  no  more 
nor  less  than  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  Himself;  and  this 
is  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  whole  matter;  that 
when  any  man  obtains  this  last  Comforter,  he  will  have 
the  personage  of  Jesus  Christ  to  attend  him,  or  ap- 
pear unto  him  from  time  to  time,  and  even  He  will  man- 
ifest the  Father  unto  him,  and  they  will  take  up  their 
abode  with  him,  and  the  visions  of  the  heavens  will  be 
opened  unto  him,  and  the  Lord  will  teach  him  face 
to  face,  and  he  may  have  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
mysteries  of  the  Kingdom  of  God ;  and  this  is  the  state 
and  place  the  ancient  Saints  arrived  at  when  they  had 
such  glorious  visions — Isaiah,  Ezekiel,  John  upon  the 
Isle  of  Patmos,  St.  Paul  in  the  three  heavens  and  all 
the  Saints  who  held  communion  with  the  general  as- 
sembly the  Church  of  the  First  Born.*'* 

If  we  survey  conditions  we  find  that  the  quorums 
of  these  branches  of  the  higher  priesthood  and  their 
members  are  possessed  of  such  an  ignorance  as  to  the 
high  duties  of  their  calling  as  well  as  a  lack  of  spiritual- 
ity among  them,  that  we  soon  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  great  prerogatives  extended  to  them  by  the 
Lord  are  considered  but  empty  promsies,  blessings 
which  might  be  enjoyed,  but  are  not  prevalent  just 
now.  Subjects  of  a  common  nature  are  discussed  in 
the  meetings  of  these  quorums  by  the  aid  of  text  books, 
while  the  kernel  of  faith  delivered  to  the  ancients,  is 
not  thought  of,  and  the  scriptures  neither  sufficiently 
perused,  nor  understood.  Inasmuch  as  no  light  and 
knowledge  can  be  imparted  by  these  ministers  to  those 
who  gather  at  the  house  of  worship,  the  returned  Sev- 
enty are  enlisted  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ. 
Whether  these  succeed  in  it  by  relating  to  a  great  ex- 
tent their  experiences  in  their  different  fields  of  mis- 
sion, may  be  decided  by  those  who  ar  directly  con- 
cerned in  this  matter,  the  attendants  of  these  gather- 
ings.— If  the  upper  strata  of  the  priesthood  is  in  such 
a  bad  plight,  one  needs  not  to  look  for  more  hopeful 

♦History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  3,  p.  380. 


44 

signs  throughout  the  lower  strata  of  the  same.  Al- 
though the  Lord  has  surrounded  the  office  of  the  priest, 
teacher  and  even  a  deacon  with  power  and  dignity, 
those  who  hold  these  offices  are  such  only  in  name.  As 
soon  as  they  are  ordained,  they  go  their  way  and  little 
realize  or  reflect  upon  the  sacred  obligation  entered 
into,  and  the  privileges  to  which  they  are  entitled.  How 
can  it  be  otherwise  when  no  special  powers  are  visible, 
or  manifested,  by  the  one  who  stands  at  the  head. — The 
whole  body  of  the  priesthood  is  delinquent.  The  differ- 
ent offices  being  stripped  of  power  and  dignity,  the  in- 
cumbents can  see  no  benefit  to  be  derived  from  holding 
such  office  and  for  this  reason  the  excellency  of  their 
calling  is  reduced  to  a  meaningless  formality. 

Coming  down  to  the  body  of  the  Saints  we  find  the 
saying  verified,  "As  the  priest,  so  the  people."  Neglected 
by  those  who  are  called  to  feed  the  flock  they  have  gone 
to  sleep  spiritually  speaking,  their  homes  are  not  often 
visited  by  a  teacher  sent  by  the  bishop  of  the  ward, 
and  in  those  instances  where  calls  are  made  it  is  more 
in  the  capacity  of  a  friend  or  neighbor  than  of  an  au- 
thorized servant  of  God,  who  is  cognizant  of  the  fact 
that  he  is  sent  by  virtue  of  his  office  and  calling  to  lead 
those  who  are  in  his  charge  to  a  higher  standard  of 
faith  and  knowledge  of  things  eternal.    All  those  who 
have  had  experiences  in  this  line  must,  if  sincere,  be 
impressed  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  facts  here  stated. 
Just  recently  special  efforts  have  been  put  forth  to 
bring  the  teachers  to  the  standard  of  visiting  the  mem- 
bers regularly.    While  these  efforts  have  borne  fruit, 
and  "one  hundred  per  cent"  reports  have  been  given  in 
some  instances,  the  spiritual    power    is    nevertheless 
sadly  lacking. 

The  writer  is  aware  that  there  are  exceptions  to 
this  rule  and  instances  of  living  faith  and  works  may 
be  noted,  and  gifts  and  blessings  enjoyed  by  individu- 
als, as  this  was  the  case  when  Christ  appeared  among 
His  people,  the  Jews.  Speaking,  however,  in  a  gen^ 
eral  way,  the  observer  will  agree  that  the  faith  has 
grown  dim  among  His  people,  and  the  intervening  from 
on  high  is  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  save  the 
work  of  the  latter  days. 

Another  link  in  the  subject  of  the  House  of  God 
being  out  of  order  is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  church 
is  void  of  the  existence  of  its  highest  court,  the  Gen- 


45 

eral  High  Council  of  the  Church,  as  provided  for  and 
called  into  existence  in  the  days  of  Joseph  the  Prophet, 
according  to  Sec.  102,  Doc.  &  Cov.  As  this  part  of  the 
subject  matter  is  very  closely  associated  with  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  church  against  one  of  the  instruments 
figuring  in  the  work  of  the  redemption  of  Zion  as  to 
his  standing  and  membership  in  the  church,  we  will  for 
convenience  sake  refrain  from  discussing  the  same  in 
this  division,  and  treat  upon  it  under  the  heading  "The 
Root  of  Jesse."  Mention  should  be  made,  however,  that 
besides  its  judicial  functions,  this  Council  is  vested  with 
the  authority  to  dispose  of  the  tithing  funds,  in  con- 
nection with  the  First  Presidency,  the  Bishop  of  the 
church  and  his  council,  and  **by  my  voice."*  The  coun- 
cil not  being  in  existence  the  check  which  was  intended 
to  be  placed  upon  the  First  Presidency,  etc.,  has  been 
removed,  and  as  a  consequence  the  expenditure  of  the 
tithing  funds  is  carried  on  in  a  loose,  uncontrolled 
manner.  (See  on  this  subject  also  the  Third  Pamphlet 
written  by  Brother  Samuel  Eastman). — The  facts  point- 
ed out  in  this  division  do  not  exhaust  the  subject  of 
the  **House  of  God  being  out  of  order"  by  any  means. 
Sufficient  evidence  has  been  produced,  however,  to 
prove  that  the  church  is  hopelessly  out  of  order,  and 
that  the  stern  necessity  of  bringing  about  a  change 
exists.  While  compiling  this  treatise  the  writer's  at- 
tention has  been  drawn  to  many  usages  and  practices 
of  the  church  leaders  which  are  out  of  harmony  with 
the  revealed  word  of  God  and  contrary  to  the  best  in- 
terest of  the  people.  It  is  not  his  intentions,  however, 
to  treat  upon  these  matters,  as  they  merely  constitute 
the  outgrowth,  the  consequences  of  the  house  of  God 
being  out  of  order.  The  fundamental  cause  has  been 
analyzed  and  conclusive  evidences  furnished  and  from 
this  point  all  outcroppings  of  disorder  may  be  viewed. 
Concluding  this  division,  we  will  state  that  the 
church  authorities  can  soon  vindicate  themselves  if 
they  feel  that  they  are  harshly  judged  and  discrimi- 
nated against  in  these  pages.  The  Lord  will  not  allow 
his  servants  to  be  placed  in  a  wrong  light  before  the 
people,  and  the  whole  world,  if  they  are  in  favor  with 
Him.  Upon  their  petition  He  will,  by  revealing  him- 
self, denounce  anyone  for  impeaching  the  integrity  of 
his  servants,  as  he  did  in  the  case  of  the  Prophet  Jo- 

♦Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  120. 


46 

seph  Smith  and  William  McLellan  and  his  associates 
in  early  daysf  Here  then  is  a  chance  for  the  Shep- 
herds of  Israel  to  clear  themselves  from  every  charge 
brought  against  them.  If  they,  however,  cannot  do 
this,  and  prove  themselves  what  they  claim  to  be, 
namely,  prophets,  seers  and  revelators,  then  they  ought 
to  be  known  as  blaspheming  the  Lord  on  High,  and 
regarded  as  such.  If  they  feel  inclined  to  open  the  col- 
umns of  their  official  organ,  the  Deseret  News,  the 
writer  will  be  only  too  pleased  to  discuss  the  subject 
more  extensively. 

But  let  us  leave  this  gloomy  subject,  connected 
with  the  work  of  the  redemption  of  Zion,  and  enter 
upon  the  bright  promising  aspect  of  that  work  as  con- 
tained in  the  revelations  of  the  Lord  which  are  com- 
mencing to  be  fulfilled  now.  This  leads  us  to  the  di- 
vision next  to  be  considered. 


THE  SAINTS  IN  BONDAGE  AND  THE  DELIVERER , 

PROMISED  n 

Zion  rise,  awake  from  sadness. 
See,  behold  the  veil  is  torn. 
'Ere  thy  aches  and  travail  ensued 
Was  to  thee  a  male  child  born. 
Zion  rise,  put  on  thy  garments. 
Beautiful  of  strength  and  might. 
Rise  and  stand  endowed  with  power. 
See  redemption  is  in  sight. 

(Continued  from  Pake  18.) 

The  following  revelation  was  given  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  a  few  months  after  the  Saints  had  been 
driven  from  Jackson  County : 

'Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  the  redemption  of  Zion 
must  needs  come  by  power,  therefore  I  will  raise  up 
unto  my  people  a  man  who  shall  lead  them  like  as  Moses 
led  the  Children  of  Israel,  for  ye  are  the  Children  of 
Israel,  and  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  and  ye  must  needs 
be  led  out  of  bondage  by  power,  and  with  a  stretched 
out  arm,  and  as  your  Fathers  were  led  at  the  first, 
even  so  shall  the  redemption  of  Zion  be.J  From  this 
declaration  we  learn  that  the  condition  of  the  Saints 


tDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  67. 

iDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  103,  15-18. 


1 


47 

will  be  a  similar  one  to  that  under  which  ancient  Israel 
prroaned,  and  thfit  the  bonds  will  be  broken,  as  in  the 
days  of  Moses.  While  it  may  not  come  to  a  point  that 
taskmasters  are  placed  over  the  same,  and  they  are 
made  drawers  of  water  and  hewers  of  wood,  the  condi- 
tions broup^ht  about  by  ecclesiastical  pressure,  and  (in 
secular  matters)  by  combined  financial  forces,  and  the 
enactment  of  burdensome  and  even  permicious  laws 
and  reprulations,  as  well  as  the  usurpation  of  power  by 
unscrupulous  government  officials  and  their  unjust 
transactions,  will  become  so  burdensome  and  opDres- 
sive  that  a  state  of  bondapre  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
word  will  exist.  The  fact  that  knowledpre  on  these 
matters  will  be  enioved  by  the  faithful,  the  Lord's  elect 
will  sense  so  much  keener  the  burdensome  stJite  of  af- 
fairs and  loner  for  the  promised  deliverance.  The  prom- 
ise is  eriven  in  this  revelation  that  "your  brethren  who 
have  been  scattered  shall  return  to  the  land  of  their 
inheritances  and  build  up  the  waste  places  of  Zion."§ 
Not  all,  however,  but  "they  that  remain  and  are  pure  in 
heart,  shall  return  and  come  to  their  inheritance,  they 
and  their  children,  with  sonp^s  of  everlastiner  jov,  to 
build  up  the  waste  places  of  Zi^n.  and  all  these  things 
that  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled."!! 

Reflecting  upon  this  passage,  the  question  may 
arise ;  how  can  these  promises  be  fulfilled,  when  hardly 
anyone  of  those  are  left  who  once  were  driven  from  the 
sacred  soil  of  the  city  of  Zion?  Let  us  point  out.  in 
answer  to  this  Question,  that  the  redemption  of  Zion 
will  also  resemble,  as  to  this  feature,  the  condition  un- 
der which  ancient  Israel  entered  the  nromised  land. 
There  were  but  two  of  those  who  left  Eevnt  who  were 
permitted  to  enter  Canaan,  Joshua  and  Caleb,  while 
the  rest  had  found  their  graves  in  the  wilderness, 
There  are.  according  to  the  statistics  of  the  church, 
but  very  few  left  of  the  band  who  undervi'ent  the  per- 
secutions in  Missouri,  nrevinus  to  the  date  of  the  reve- 
lation cited,  so  few  indeed  that  they  might  be  counted 
on  the  fingers  of  one  hand.  Of  these  few  the  Lord  will 
preserve  enough  to  fulfill  the  prophecies,  by  them  re- 
entering the  land  "to  build  up  the  waste  places  of  Zion." 
That  the  reader  mav  conceive  still  clearer  how  near 
the  time  of  the  fulfillment    of    God's    prophecy    has 

§Doc.  &  Cov.,  Sec.  103,  11. 
ilDoc.  &  Cov.,  Sec.  101,  18-19. 


48 

drawn,  let  us  examine  the  words  of  the  Angel  Moroni 
to  Joseph  Smith,  on  the  memorable  night  of  September 
21st,  1823.    Joseph  relates  the  following: 

"He  informed  me  of  great  judgments  which  were 
coming  upon  the  earth,  with  great  desolations  by  fam- 
ine, sword  and  pestilence,  and  that  these  grievous 
judgments  would  come  on  the  earth  in  this  genera- 
tion."TI  Nearly  ninety-one  years  have  elapsed  since 
this  prediction  was  made,  and  the  reader  may  judge 
how  many  in  existence  at  that  time  are  still  with  us. 
When  it  is  considered  that  the  judgments  pointed  out 
will  come  "in  this  generation'*  and  the  nucleus  of  the 
Saints  will  be  established  in  the  land  of  their  inheri- 
tance before  these  judgments  in  their  fullness  sweep 
the  earth,  then  the  reader  may  well  pause  and  reflect  as 
to  his  rsponsibilities  in  giving  heed  to  the  living  word  of 
God  which  is  now  unfolded  by  one  divinely  called,  for 
the  good  of  his  chosen  people.  The  following  revelation 
given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  September,  1882, 
corroborates  the  significance  of  the  words  given  to  the 
youthful  prophet  when  under  the  voice  of  the  Nephite 
prophet.    This  revelation  reads: 

"For  verily,  this  generation  shall  not  all  pass  away 
until  a  house  shall  be  built  unto  the  Lord,  and  a  cloud 
shall  rest  upon  it,  which  cloud  shall  be  even  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  which  shall  fill  the  house."* 

According  to  this  the  House  of  the  Lord  will  be 
finished  and  the  cloud  being  the  glory  of  God  will  rest 
upon  it  within  a  few  years,  comparatively  speaking, 
as  nearly  eighty-two  years  have  passed  away  since  this 
revelation  was  given,  and  the  generation  spoken  of  is 
passing  rapidly.  In  the  face  of  promises  so  shortly  to 
be  fulfilled,  none  of  the  people  of  God  should  stand 
back;  they  ought  to  take  hold  of  the  living  word  and 
reject  the  opinions  of  men,  no  matter  what  claims 
might  be  made,  as  to  "divine  authority,"  for  this  is  the 
sure  word  of  prophecy  and  cannot  be  broken,  but  must 
stand  against  all  declarations  of  men  to  the  contrary,  no 
matter  from  what  supposed  "authority"  they  come.  The 
cry  that  nothing  can  occur  unless  the  Lord  moves  upon 
those  in  power,  and  in  this  way  manifests  his  mind 
and  will,  is  nothing  more  than  a  chloroform  to  keep  the 
people  in  a  stupor  regarding  the  precious  things  which 

UChurch  History,  Vol.  1,  page  14 
♦Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  84,  5. 


49 

are  coming  forth.    If  those  sustained  as  prophets,  seers 
and  revelators  were  susceptible  to  things  divine,  they 
would  know  by  this  time  that  the  Lord  has  stretched 
forth  his  arm  to  fulfill  these  promises,  and  that  the  con- 
summation of  them  is  so  close  at  hand  that  a  further 
delay  is  impossible,  by  the  very  nature  of  the  things  in- 
volved.   The  unfaithful  shepherds  do  not  want  to  open 
their  ears  to  such  a  far-reaching  subject,  as  the  re- 
demption of  Zion,  and  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  only  in 
a  very  general  way.     Its  very  nature  is  apt  to  have 
a  tendency  to  disturb  the  equilibrium  of  the  financial 
interests  of  the  country  in  which  they  are  so  heavily 
interested,  by  virtue  of  their  extended  investments.  If 
the  President  of  the  Church,  however,  has  a  message 
from  on  high  that  the  Lord  has  delayed  and  changed 
His  promises,  well  and  good,  let  such  a  message  be  read 
into  our  ears.    If  there  is  no  such  revelation,  then  the 
word  of  God  is  to  be  fulfilled  now,  and  cannot  be  put 
off.    Reviewing  the  20th  verse  of  the  103rd  Section  of 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  once  more,  we  find  that  the 
great  promise  is  made  to  the  Saints  that  not  only  the 
Lord's  angels  shall  go  before  them,  but  also  "my  pres- 
ence."   Here  then  lies  the  great  power  wrought  by  the 
Lord  in  behalf  of  His  people.    He  himself  will  lead  His 
hosts.    This  signifies  that  the  Lord  will  be  on  earth  and 
intervene  for  His  elect  long  before  His  general  com- 
ing, at  the  time  when  every  eye  shall  see  Him  and  is 
in  harmony  with  the  vision  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
saw,  and  also  the  scriptures  bearing  on  the  coming  of 
Christ,  as  a  ''thief  in  the  night."    The  vision  referred 
to  is  contained  in  a  little  pamphlet  sold  in  the  Church 
stores.     Its  title  is  "Extracts  from  the  Pioneer  G.  0. 
Journal."  We  quote  the  following  from  this  little  book : 
"The  coming   of  the   Messiah  among  His   people  will 
be  natural,  that  only  those  who  see  Him  will  know  that 
He  has  come,  but  he  will  come  and  give  His  laws  unto 
Zion,  and  minister  unto  His  people.  This  will  not  be  His 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  to  take  vengeance  on 
the  wicked  of  the  world."     The  passage  of  scripture 
bearing  on  this  subject  we  find  in  the  prophecies  of 
Malachi,  which  is  frequently  quoted:     "Behold  I  will 
send  my  messenger,  and  he  shall  prpeare  the  way  be- 
fore me,  and  the  Lord  whom  ye  seek  shall  suddenly 
come  to  His  temple,  even  the  messenger  of  the  cov- 


50 

enant  whom  ye  delight  in,  behold  he  shall  come,  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts."*  The  phrase  "suddenly  come  to 
His  temple'*  points  to  a  different  time  from  his  gen- 
eral appearance,  when  he  will  come  in  the  clouds  and 
be  exposed  to  the  gaze  of  every  living  soul.  A  further 
passage  of  scripture  on  this  subject  is  the  following: 
"Watch,  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  what  hour  your 
Lord  doth  come,  but  know  this,  that  if  the  good  man 
of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched  and  would  not  have  suf- 
fered his  house  to  be  broken  up,  therefore  be  ye  also 
ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of 
Man  cometh."t  Note  the  significance  of  the  following 
words  as  to  conditions  which  will  prevail  at  the  time  of 
His  appearance :  "Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  ser- 
vant whom  His  Lord  has  made  ruler  of  his  household, 
to  give  them  meat  in  due  season.  Blessed  is  that  ser- 
vant whom  His  Lord  when  He  cometh  shall  find  so  do- 
ing, verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  He  shall  make  him  ruler 
of  all  His  goods.  But,  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say 
in  his  heart  my  Lord  delayeth  His  coming  and  shall  be- 
gin to  smite  his  fellow  servants  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken,  the  Lord  of  that  servant  shall  come 
in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour 
that  he  is  not  aware  of  and  shall  cut  him  asunder  and 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hypocrits,  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. "t 

The  following  will  be  the  connecting  events  which 
will  transpire  at  the  glorious  time ;  He  will  make  him- 
self manifest  to  His  elect,  set  the  House  of  God  in  or- 
der through  His  chosen  instrument,  lead  His  people  in 
great  power  to  their  land  and  establish  the  actual  king- 
dom spoken  of  in  joyful  glee  by  the  prophets  and  seers 
of  all  dispensations,  while  the  wicked  and  ungodly  will 
be  destroyed  in  fulfillment  of  the  prediction  made  by 
Moses  and  quoted  by  Peter:  "For  Moses  truly  said 
unto  the  Fathers  'a  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  Goc 
raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren  like  unto  me,  hin: 
shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  untc 
you,  and  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every  soul  which  wil 
not  hear  that  prophet  shall  be  destroyed  from  amon^ 

♦Malachi  3:  1. 
fMatthew  24:  42-44. 
JMatthew  24:  45-51. 


51 

the  people;"*  which  prophecy  is  one  of  the 
quoted  by  Moroni,  when  visiting  the  youthful  prophel 
in  the  year  1823,  adding  to  this  explanation  that  the 
prophet  was  Christ,  but  the  day  had  not  come  yet 
when  ''they  who  would  not  hear  His  voice  should  be  cut 
off  from  among  the  people,"  but  would  soon  come. 

Having  traced  the  predictions  bearing  on  the  re- 
demption of  Zion,  and  having  pointed  out  their  signifi- 
cance and  the  time  of  their  fulfillment,  we  will  now  pro- 
ceed to  consider : 

THE  INSTRUMENTS  WHO  ARE  TO  EXECUTE 
THE  THINGS  PROMISED 

See  the  voice  from  high  descending 
Calling  home  thy  scattered  sheep 
Loose  the  bands  from  their  appressors 
Held  so  long  in  bondage's  boast. 
See  thy  King  aappears  in  splendor, 
With  him  comes  the  heavenly  train 
Earth  and  heaven  combine  to  render 
Homage  to  His  peaceful  reign. 

(Continued  from  page         ) 

Because  of  their  great  importance  we  will  quote 
once  more  from  the  words  of  Moroni  to  Joseph  Smith  in 
September,  1823,  as  bearing  on  this  point.  "In  addition 
to  these  he  quoted  the  11th  chapter  of  Isaiah,  saying 
that  it  was  about  to  be  fulfilled. "t  Thanks  to  the  pow- 
ers, gifts  and  blessings  with  which  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  was  endowed,  we  enjoy  the  privilege  of  knowing 
who  the  instruments  are  which  Isaiah,  the  Jewish 
prophet,  foretold  would  come  forth.  Hidden  away  for 
thousands  of  years,  these  predictions  were  unfolded 
and  made  clear  in  our  days.  If  we  have  faith  in  them, 
and  cherish  the  Word  of  God,  they  will  carry  blessings 
with  them  of  untold  richness.  Here  they  are:  "Who 
is  the  Stem  of  Jesse  spoken  of  in  the  first,  second,  third, 
fourth  and  fifth  verses  of  the  11th  chapter  of  Isaiah? 
Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  it  is  Christ.  What  is  the 
rod  spoken  of  in  the  first  verse  of  the  11th  chapter  of 
Isaiah,  that  should  come  of  the  stem  of  Jesse?  Be- 
hold, thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  a  servant  in  the  hands 
of  Christ,  who  is  partly  a  descendant  of  Jesse,  as 
well  as  of  Ephraim,  or  of  the  house  of  Joseph,  on  whom 

♦Acts  3:  22-23. 

fChurch  History,  Vol.  1,  page  12. 


52 

there  is  laid  much  power.  What  is  the  root  of  Jesse, 
spoken  of  in  the  10th  verse  of  the  11th  chapter?  Be- 
hold, thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  a  descendant  of  Jesse, 
as  well  as  of  Joseph,  unto  whom  rightly  belongs  the 
priesthood  and  the  keys  of  the  kingdom,  for  an  en- 
sign, and  for  the  gathering  of  my  people  in  the  last 
days. "J 

According  to  this  revelation  Christ  is  one  of  the 
instruments  spoken  of  by  Isaiah.    As  to  His  coming  as 
a  thief  in  the  night,  we  have  touched  in  the  previous 
division.    How  he  will  execute  judgment  afterwards, 
as  a  prophet  spoken  of  by  Moses  and  quoted  by  Peter, 
we  find  clearly  outlined  in  the  following  scriptures :  "Oh 
Lord,  thou  shalt  come  down  to  make  Thy  name  known 
to  thine  adversaries,  and  all  nations  shall  tremble  at 
Thy  presence  when  Thou  doest  terrible  things,  things 
they  look  not  for.    Yea,  when  Thou  comest  down  and 
the  mountains  flow  down  at  Thy  presence.  Thou  shalt 
meet  him  who  rejoiceth  and  worketh  righteousness 
and  remembereth  Thee  in  Thy  ways.    For  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  hath  not  man  heard  nor  perceived 
by  ear,  neither  hath  any  eye  seen,  oh  God,  besides 
Thee,  how  great  things  Thou  hast  prepared  for  him 
that  waiteth  for  thee.  And  it  shall  be  said  *who  is  this 
that  Cometh  down  from  God  in  heaven  with  dyed  gar- 
ments; yea  from  the  regions  which  are  not  known 
clothed  in  His  glorious  apparel,  traveling  in  the  great 
ness  of  His  strength  ?'    And  He  shall  say  *I  am  he  wh( 
spake  in  righteousness,  mighty  to  save.'    And  the  Lore 
shall  be  red  in  His  apparel,  and  His  garments  like  hin 
that  treadeth  the  wine  vat.    And  so  great  shall  be  th< 
glory  of  His  presence  that  the  sun  shall  hide  his  fac< 
in  shame,  and  the  moon  shall  withhold  its  light,  anc 
the  stars  shall  be  hurled  from  their  places.    And  Hii; 
voice  shall  be  heard  T  have  trodden  the  wine  pres;: 
alone,  and  have  brought  judgment  upon  all  people,  an<l 
none  were  with  me.'    'And  I  have  trampled  them  in  m;: 
fury,  and  I  did  tread  upon  them  in  mine  anger,  an*! 
their  blood  have  I  sprinkled  upon  my  garments,  ant 
stained  all  my  raiment,  for  this  was  the  day  of  ven 
geance  which  was  in  my  heart.     *     *     *     And  upo: 
them  that  hearken  not  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  shall  b 
fulfilled  that  which  was  written  by  the  prohet  Mose? 

$Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  113,  1-6. 


53 

at  they  should  be  cut  off  from  among  the  people,  and 
30  that  which  was  written  by  the  Prophet  Malachi 
)r  behold  the  day  cometh  that  shall  burn  as  an  oven, 
id  all  the  proud,  yea  and  all  that  do  wickedly  shall  be 
ubble,  and  the  day  that  cometh  shall  burn  them  up, 
ith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  that  it  shall  leave  them  neither 
ot  nor  branch. "§ 

The  other  two  servants  spoken  of  come  from  the 
me  family  stock,  from  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  at  the 
me  time  have  the  blood  of  Ephraim  flowing  in  their 
dns.  On  one  of  them  is  laid  much  power,  while  to 
le  other  instrument  rightly  ''belongs  the  priesthood 
id  the  keys  of  the  kingdom,'  etc. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  power  vested  in  these  in- 
ruments,  especially  in  the  one  last  named,    is    far 
reater  than  held  by  any  mortal  at  the  present  time. 
e  will  stand  as  an  ensign  before  the  whole  world  "for 
le  gathering  of  my  people."    Around  him  Israel  will 
ather  and  become  a  nation  anew.    How  significant  that 
le  one  chosen  for  this  purpose  is  a  descendant  of  the 
ading  tribes,  of  Judah  as  well  as  of  Ephraim.    As  a 
msequence  the  prophet  predictis  "The  envy  of  Eph- 
lim  shall  depart,  and  the  adversaries  of  Judah  shall 
e  cut  off;  Ephraim  shall  not  envy  Judah  and  Judah 
hall  not  vex  Ephraim."**  The  prediction  made  by  the 
'rophet  Joseph  Smith  that  these  instruments  are  to  be 
artly  of  Judah  harmonizes  with  the  prophetic  utter- 
nces  made  by  the  Hebrew  prophets,  as  to  promises 
lade  to  the  House  of  David  respecting  its  recognition, 
/hen  the  literal  Kingdom  will  be  established.   Most  of 
he  Jewish  prophets  foretell  this  event.    Besides  Isaiah, 
/e  quote  the  following:    "Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
he  Lord,  that  I  will  raise  unto    David    a    righteous 
•ranch,  and  a  king  shall  reign  and  prosper,  and  shall  ex- 
cute  judgment  and  justice  in  the  earth.    In  his  days 
udah  shall  be  saved  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safely,  and 
his  is  the  name  whereby  he  shall  be  called  THE  LORD 

)UR  RIGHTEOUSNESS."t 

"Aand  I  will  set  up  one  shepherd  over  them,  and 
le  shall  feed  them,  even  my  servant  David,  he  shall  feed 
hem  and  he  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  I,  the  Lord, 

§Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  133,  42-51,  63-64. 
♦*Isaiah  11:  13. 
t Jeremiah  23:  5-6. 


54 

will  be  their  God,"  and  my  servant  David  a  p 
among  them.    The  Lord  hath  spoken  it. J 

"Neither  shall  they  defile  themselves  any  m 
with  their  idols,  nor  with  thier  detestable  things, 
with  any  of  their  transgressions ;  but  I  will  save  thai 
out  of  all  their  dwelling  places  wherein  they  ha^ 
sinned,  and  will  cleanse  them,  so  shall  they  be  m 
people  and  I  will  be  their  God.  And  David  my  servan 
shall  be  king  over  them,  and  they  all  shall  have  or 
shepherd,  they  shall  also  walk  in  my  judgments  an 
observe  my  statutes  and  do  them.**§ 

In  order  that  the  reader  may  comprehend  the  d 
signs  of  the  Lord  more  fully  and  grasp  the  significam 
of  the  promises  and  blessings  vouchsafed  to  Judah  an 
Ephraim,  we  will  quote  other  passages  from  the  Je^ 
ish  scriptures  bearing  upon  this  subject.  In  the  ligl 
of  these  predictions,  it  wlil  not  be  difficult  to  discern  tl: 
connecting  link  between  the  blessings  promised  ar 
their  fulfillment,  the  climax  of  which  will  be  reache 
when  the  Lord  has  raised  up  the  instrument  spoken  ( 
in  the  113th  Section  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Vi 
find  in  the  book  of  the  First  Chronicles  the  following 
"Now  the  sons  of  Reuben,  the  first  born  of  Israel,  f( 
he  was  the  first  born,  but  foreasmuch  as  he  defiled  h 
father's  bed,  his  birthright  was  given  unto  the  sons  < 
Joseph,  the  son  of  Israel,  and  the  genealogy  is  not  1 
be  reckoned  after  the  birthright,  for  Judah  prevailc 
above  his  brethren,  and  of  him  came  the  chief  ruler ;  bi 
the  brithright  was  Joseph's.  ||  j 

The  following  are  the  blessings  given  to  Judah  ar 
Joseph  by  Jacob,  their  father:  "Judah  thou  art  1 
whom  thy  brethren  shall  praise ;  thy  hand  shall  be  J 
the  neck  of  thine  enemies ;  thy  father's  children  sha 
bow  down  before  thee.  Judah  is  a  lion's  whelp;  fro: 
the  prey  my  son,  thou  art  gone  up;  he  stooped  dowij 
he  couched  as  a  lion  and  as  an  old  lion,  who  shall  rou{  ^ 


him  up.    The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah,  n( 
a  law  giver  from  between  his  feet  until  Shiloh  com^ 
and  unto  him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  b 
Binding  his  foal  unto  the  vine  and  his  ass's  colt  unl 
the  choice  vine;  he  washed  his  garments  in  wine  ai 

JEzekiel  34:  23-24. 
§Ezekiel  37:  23-24. 
Hist  Chron.  5:  1-2. 


55 

3  clothes  in  the  blood  of  grapes.    His  eyes  shall  be 
i  with  wine,  and  his  teeth  white  with  milk."* 

"Joseph  is  a  fruitful  bough,  even  a  fruitful  bough 

a  well,  whose  branches  run  over  the  wall.    The  arch- 

s  have  sorely  grieved  him,  and  shattered  him  and 

,ted  him,  but  his  bow  abode  in  strength  and  the  arms 

his  hands  were  made  strong  by  the  hands  of  the 

ighty  God  of  Jacob  (from  hence  is  the  shepherd  the 

one  of  Israel).   Even  by  the  God  of  thy  father,  who 

all  help  thee;  and  by  the  almighty  who  shall  bless 

ee  with  blessings  of  heaven  above,  blessings  of  the 

!ep  that  lieth  under,  blessings  of  the  breasts  and  of 

e  womb.  .  The  blessings  of  thy  father  have  prevailed 

)Ove  the  blessings  of  my  progenitors  unto  the  utmost 

»und  of  the  everlasting  hills ;  they  shall  be  on  the  head 

Joseph,  and  on  the  crown  of  the  head  of  him  that  was 

parated  from  his  brethren."! 

Perusing  the  whole  49th  chapter,  the  reader  will 
e  the  magnitude  of  the  two  blessings  quoted  com- 
ired  with  those  pronounced  on  the  rest  of  the  sons  of 
icob,  the  fullness  of  which  should  occur  in  the  last 
lys.    Note  also  the  distinction  that  is  made  between 
le  perogatives  promised  to  Ephraim  above  those  en- 
•yed  by  Manassah,  as  the  following  passage  reveals: 
ind  Israel  stretched  out  his  right  hand,  and  laid  it 
3on  Ephraim's  head,  who  was  the  younger,  and  his  left 
ind  upon  Manasseh's  head,  guiding  his  hand  witting- 
;  for  Manasseh  was  the  first  born.    And  he  blessed 
)seph  and  said,  God,  before  whom  my  fathers  Abra- 
am  and  Isaac  did  walk,  the  God  which  fed  me  all  my 
fe  long  unto  this  day,  the  Angel  which  redeemed  me 
•om  all  evil,  bless  the  lads ;  and  let  my  name  be  named 
1  them,  and  the  name  of  my  fathers  Abraham  and 
jaac;  and  let  them  grow  into  a  multitude  in  the  midst 
f  the  earth.     And  when  Joseph  saw  that  his  father 
lid  his  right  hand  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  it  dis- 
leased  him;  and  he  held  up  his  father's  hand  to  re- 
love  it  from  Ephraim's  head  unto  Manasseh's  head, 
.nd  Joseph  said  unto  his  father.  Not  so,  my  father ;  for 
lis  is  the  first  born ;  put  thy  right  hand  upon  his  head, 
.nd  his  father  refused  and  said,  I  know  it  my  son,  I 
now  it ;  he  also  shall  become  a  people  and  he  also  shall 
e  great ;  but  truly  his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater 


♦Genesis  49:  8-12. 
fGensis  49:  22-26. 


^ 


56 

than  he,  and  his  seed  shall  become  a  multitude  of  ni 
tions.    And  he  blessed  them  that  day,  saying,  In  the 
shall  Israel  bless,  saying  God  make  thee  as  Ephrai 
and  as  Manasseh;  and  he  set  Ephraim  before  Ma 
asseh."J 

The  passages  furnish  the  key,  as  it  were,  to  t 
whole  situation.    Reuben,  the  first  born,  lost  his  birt 
right  by  transgression,  and  the  sons  of  Joseph  inheril 
ed  it,  not  equally,  however,  for  "Ephraim  was  set  b( 
fore  Manasseh."    The  chief  ruler,  nevertheless,  was  1 
come  from  Judah,  for  Judah  ''prevailed  above  his  bretlj 
ren."    The  blessing  pronounced  upon  Judah  as  to  tkl 
chief  ruler  coming  from  him,  commenced  to  be  fulfille! 
when  the  throne  of  David  became  established.    WitI 
this  event  the  envy  of  Ephraim  as  to  Judah  commenceci 
Ephraim,  the  recognized  head  of  all  the  tribes  excej! 
Judah,  envied  the  latter,  and  Judah  vexed  Ephrain 
The    ten  northern  tribes  were  slow  to  recognize  Juda 
as  their  leader,  and  the  tendency    became    strong   1 
withdraw  from  Judah.    Attempts  at  rebellion  and  s< 
cession  were  suppressed,  until  Rehoboam,  the  son  ( 
Solomon,  ascended  to  the  throne,  when  representative 
of  the  northern  tribes  appeared  before  the  new  king  an! 
aired  the  grievances  of  their  people.  When  an  arrogail 
answer  of  the  young  king  reached  their  ears,  the  flanri 
of  rebellion  broke  out  at  once,  and  the  ten  norther  i 
tribes,  with  Ephraim  as  their  head,  became  a  distin< 
nation.    The  subsequent  wars  and  contention,  betweel 
these  two  units  of  the  Hebrew  nation,  testify  strong]  j 
as  to  the  inherent  feeling  of  envy  and  vexation  whic! 
prevailed.    The  lion  and  the  unicorn  fought  over  tij 
crown,  and  as  a  consequence  unity  for  any  length  ( 
time  was  impossible.    It  is  well  to  point  out  here  thj 
when  the  prophets  refer  to  "Ephraim"  and  his  shor 
comings,  the  northern  tribes    are     generally    mean 
Ephraim,  their  head,  representing  them.  . 

Upon  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  of  the  tribe  of  Juda] 
the  following  blessings  were  bestowed:  "And  whe 
thy  days  be  fulfilled,  and  thou  shalt  sleep  with  tli 
fathers,  I  shall  set  up  thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shg 
proceed  out  of  thy  bowels  and  I  will  establish  his  kin) 
dom.  He  shall  build  an  house  for  my  name  and  I  w: 
establish  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  forever.  I  w: 
be  his  father  and  he  shall  be  my  son.     If  he  comm 


JGensis  48:  14-20. 


J 


57 

ity  I  will  chasten  him  with  the  rod  of  men  and 
|th  the  stripes  of  the  children  of  men.  But  my  mercy 
jail  not  depart  away  from  him,  as  I  took  it  from  Saul, 
lom  I  put  away  before  thee.    And  thine  house  and 

Y  kingdom  shall  be  established  forever  before  thee; 

Y  throne  shall  be  established  forever."* 
Therefore  now,  let  it  please  thee  to    bless     the 

use  of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  continue  forever  be- 
e  thee;  for  thou,  0  Lord  God,  hast  spoken  it;  and 
th  thy  blessing  let  the  house   of    thy    servant    be 
;ssed  forever,"'^* 

Were  these  blessings  annulled  by  the  Lord  when 
Lvid  transgressed  as  to  Uriah  and  his  wife?  They 
;re  not.  The  penalties  pronounced  upon  the  king  in 
Qsequence  of  these  transgressions  are  the  following: 
i^herefore  hast  thou  despised  the  commandment  of 
e  Lord  to  do  evil  in  his  sight,  thou  hast  killed  Uriah, 
e  Hittite,  with  the  sword,  and  hast  taken  his  wife  to 

thy  wife,  and  hast  slain  him  with  the  sword  of  the 
ildren  of  Ammon.  Now,  therefore,  the  sword  shall 
ver  depart  from  thine  house;  because  thou  hast 
spised  me  and  hast  taken  the  wife  of  Uriah  the  Hit- 
;e  to  be  thy  wife.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  behold  I  will 
ise  up  evil  against  thee  out  of  thine  own  house,  and 
will  take  thy  wives  before  thine  eyes  and  give  them 
ito  thy  neighbor.  For  thou  didst  it  secretly;  but  I 
11  do  this  thing  before  all  Israel,  and  before  the  sun."t 
With  the  dispersion  of  Israel  and  Judah  the  reign 

the  House  of  David  ceased.  Hosea,  the  prophet, 
akes  this  prediction :  'Tor  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
dde  many  days  without  a  king,  and  without  a  prince, 
id  without  a  sacrifice,  and  without  an  image,  and 
ithout  an  ephod,  and  without  teraphim."J 

This  condition,  however,  was  to  be  changed,  as 
le  prophet  foreshadows  in  the  next  verse:  "After- 
ards  shall  the  children  of  Israel  return  and  seek  the 
Drd  their  God,  and  David,  their  king;  and  shall  fear 
le  Lord  and  his  goodness  in  the  latter  days."§  While 
ds  prophesy  refers  to  Israel  or  the  ten  tribes,  it  was 
mbtless  applicable  to  the  whole  house  of  Israel.    The 

*II  Sampel  7:  12-16. 

** (Being  the  words  of  David)— II  Samuel  7:  29. 
UII  Samuel  12:  9-12. 
\  JHosea  3:  4. 
l§Hosea  3:5. 


i 


58 


1 


prediction  made  by  Isaiah  ||  is  in  line  with  this  declar; 
tion.  Unfolding  this  passage,  the  Prophet  Josej 
Smith,  a  descendant  of  Ephraim,  reveals  the  fact  th; 
his  tribe  will  share  the  honors  with  Judah  in  presidir 
over  united  Israel,  for  he,  to  whom  rightly  belongs  tl 
priesthood  and  the  keys  of  the  kingdom,  the  root  < 
Jesse,  will  be  of  the  royal  seed  of  Judah,  as  well  as  < 
Ephraim,  and  thus  unity  will  be  restored.  Judah  w 
dwell  with  the  other  tribes,  in  their  former  land,  whi( 
will  become  fruitful  again,  while  Ephraim,  togeth^ 
with  Manasseh,  will  possess  North  and  South  Ameri« 
as  their  everlasting  inheritance. 

In  the  face  of  such  evidences  as  to  the  great  mi 
sion  to  be  performed  by  the  one  to  whom  rightly  b 
longs  the  priesthood  and  the  keys  of  the  kingdom,  tl 
claim  constantly  advanced  that  the  kingdom  spoken 
by  Daniel  shall  ''not  come  to  another  people"  and  th 
as  a  consequence  no  one  can  come  and  claim  any  divi] 
authority  outside  of  those  who  hold  the  reins  of  go 
ernment  of  the  church,  are  entirely  unwarranted.  T] 
kingdom  referred  to  by  Daniel  is  a  literal  kingdom,  tl 
nucleus  of  which  will  be  formed  with  the  redempti< 
of  Zion,  and  the  restoration  of  God's  people  in  ti 
land  of  their  inheritance.  True  enough  the  stone  se- 
by  Daniel  will  be  cut  out  of  these  mountain  regior 
meaning  that  the  faithful  among  the  people  of  t. 
Latter-day  Saints  will  form  the  beginning  of  the  gre 
kingdom  to  be  established.  It  is  well,  however,  to  i 
member  that  only  those  who  will  be  ready  to  brii 
sacrifices  of  a  high  order,  and  are  willing  to  fulfill  t 
requirements  which  the  Lord  makes  of  His  people,  a 
to  be  the  ones  who  will  enjoy  the  great  blessings  proi 
ised  by  the  Lord,  while  the  sluggish  and  unfaithful  w 
stand  no  better  chance  than  those  of  the  world  w 
refuse  to  bow  to  the  sceptre  of  the  great  proph 
spoken  of  by  Moses,  as  the  following  passages  of  scri 
ture  clearly  indicate: 

"Behold  vengeance  cometh  speedily  upon  the  J 
habitants  of  the  earth,  a  day  of  wrath,  a  day  of  bui 
ing,  a  day  of  desolation,  of  weeping,  of  mourning  a 
of  lamentation,  and  as  a  whirlwind  it  shall  come  up 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  saith  the  Lord.  And  up 
my  house  shall  it  begin,  and  from  my  house  shall  itr 


lllth  verse,  chapter  10. 


ak 


i 


59 


rth,  saith  the  Lord.  First  among  those  among  you, 
ith  the  Lord,  who  have  professed  to  know  my  name, 
d  have  not  known  me  and  have  blasphemed  against 
i  in  the  midst  of  my  house,  saith  the  Lord."* 

"Wherefore,  this  shall  be  the  answer  of  the  Lord 
to  them:    In  that  day  when  I  came  unto  mine  own, 

man  among  you  received  me,  and  you  were  driven 
t.  When  I  called  again,  there  was  none  of  you  to 
swer,  yet  my  arm  was  not  shortened  at  all,  that  I 
uld  not  redeem,  neither  my  power  to  deliver.  Be- 
Id  at  my  rebuke  I  dry  up  the  sea.  I  make  the  rivers 
«rilderness ;  their  fish  stinketh  and  dieth  for  thirst.  I 
)the  the  heavens  with  blackness,  and  make  sackcloth 
eir  covering.    And  this  shall  ye  have  of  my  hand — 

shall  lay  down  in  sorrow.  Behold,  and  lo,  there  are 
ne  to  deliver  you,  for  ye  obeyed  not  my  voice  when  I 
lied  to  you  out  of  the  heavens;  ye  believed  not  my 
rvants,  and  when  they  were  sent  unto  you  ye  re- 
ived them  not;  wherefore  they  sealed  up  the  tes- 
nony  and  bound  up  the  law,  and  ye  were  delivered 
er  unto  darkness.  These  shall  go  away  into  outer 
.rkness,  where  there  is  weeping  and  wailing  and 
lashing  of  teeth.  Behold  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
oken  it.    Amen.^f 

At  this  junction  the  writer  desires  to  emphasize 
at  although  the  blessings  of  Ephraim  are  great  and 
r-reaching,  the  distinction  and  honor  enjoyed  by 
idah  eclipse  those  extended  to  Ephraim.  Judah, 
rough  the  House  of  David,  is  to  reign  forever  and 
er.  Christ  Himself,  coming  through  Judah,  will 
ign,  and  with  Him  His  chosen  instruments  likewise 
scending  from  David,  while  Ephraim  will  be  second 

Judah  in  being  associated  in  the  reign  and  govern- 
ent  of  the  kingdom  of  united  Israel.  Besides  the 
ophetic  utterances  already  quoted  as  to  the  exalted 
ation  Judah  will  occupy  we  give  the  following: 

"Moreover  he  refused  the  tabernacle  of  Joseph, 
id  chose  not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim ;  but  chose  the  tribe 

Judah,  the  Mount  Zion  which  he  loved.  And  he  built 
s  sanctuary  like  high  palaces,  like  the  earth  which 
i  hath  established  forever.  He  chose  David  also  his 
rvant,  and  took  him  from  the  sheep  folds;  from  fol- 
ding the  ewes  great  with  young  he  brought  him  to 

*Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  112,  pages  24-26. 
fDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  133,  pages  65-74. 


60 

feed  Jacob  his  people,  and  Israel  his  inheritance.  So  h 
fed  them  according  to  the  integrity  of  his  heart;  an 
guided  them  by  the  skillfulness  of  his  hands."J 

"I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my  chosen,  I  hav 
sworn  unto  David  my  servant,  Thy  seed  will  I  estal 
lish  forever,  and  build  up  thy  throne  to  all  generation! 
Selah." 

"Then  thou  spakest  in  vision  to  thy  holy  one  an 
saidst,  I  have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is  mighty ;  I  hav 
exalted  one  chosen  out  of  the  people.  I  have  foun 
David  my  servant;  with  my  holy  oil  have  I  anointe 
him;  with  whom  my  hand  shall  be  established;  mir 
arm  also  shall  strengthen  him.  The  enemy  shall  nc 
exact  upon  him;  nor  the  son  of  wickedness  affict  hin 
And  I  will  beat  down  his  foes  before  his  face,  an 
plague  them  that  hate  him.  But  my  faithfulness  an 
my  mercy  shall  be  with  him ;  and  in  my  name  shall  h; 
horn  be  exalted.  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in  the  sei 
and  his  right  hand  in  the  rivers.  He  shall  cry  unto  m< 
Thou  art  my  father,  my  God  and  the  rock  of  my  sa 
vation.  Also  I  will  make  him  my  first  born,  higher  tha 
the  kings  of  the  earth.  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  hii 
for  evermore,  and  my  covenant  shall  stand  fast  wit 
him.  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  endure  forever,  an 
his  throne  as  the  days  of  heaven.  If  his  children  fo: 
sake  my  law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judgments;  if  the 
break  my  statutes  and  keep  not  my  commandments 
then  will  I  visit  their  transgressions  with  the  rod,  an 
their  iniquity  with  stripes.  Nevretheless,  my  lovin 
kindness  will  I  not  utterly  take  from  him,  nor  suffc 
my  faithfulness  to  fail.  My  covenant  will  I  not  breal 
nor  alter  the  things  that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips.  One 
have  I  sworn  by  my  holiness  that  I  will  not  lie  unt 
David.  His  seed  shall  endure  forever,  and  his  thror 
as  the  sun  before  me.  It  shall  be  established  foreve 
as  the  moon,  and  as  a  faithful  witness  in  heavei 
Selah."§ 

"Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  wi 
perform  that  good  thing  which  I  have  promised  unl 
the  House  of  Israel  and  to  the  House  of  Judah.  1 
those  days  and  at  that  time  will  I  cause  the  Branch  ( 
Righteousness  to  grow  up  unto  David;  and  he  sha 
execute  judgment  and  righteousness  in  the  land.     1 

JPsalms  78:  67-72. 
§Psalms  89:  3-4  and  19-37. 


61 

those  days  shall  Judah  be  saved  and  Jerusalem  shall 
dwell  safely ;  and  this  is  the  name  wherewith  she  shall 
be  called,  The  Lord  our  Righteousness.  For  thus  saith 
the  Lord;  David  shall  never  want  a  man  to  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  the  house  of  Israel;  neither  shall  the 
priests,  the  Levites  want  a  man  before  me  to  offer 
burnt  offerings,  and  to  kindle  meat  offerings  and  to  do 
sacrifice  continually.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  Jeremiah  saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  if  ye  can 
break  my  covenant  of  the  day,  and  my  covenant  of  the 
night,  and  that  there  should  not  be  day  and  night  in 
their  season,  then  may  also  my  covenant  be  broken 
with  David  my  servant,  that  he  should  not  have  a  son 
to  reign  upon  his  throne;  and  with  the  Levites  the 
priests,  my  ministers.  As  the  host  of  heaven  cannot  be 
numbered,  neither  the  sand  of  the  sea  measured;  so 
will  I  multiply  the  seed  of  David  my  servant,  and  the 
Levites  that  minister  unto  me.  Moreover  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  Jeremiah  saying:  Considerest 
thou  not  what  this  people  have  spoken,  saying.  The  two 
families  which  the  Lord  hath  chosen  he  hath  even  cast 
them  off?  thus  they  have  despised  my  people,  that 
they  should  be  no  more  a  nation  before  them.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  if  my  covenant  be  not  with  day  and 
night,  and  if  I  have  not  appointed  the  ordinances  of 
heaven  and  earth;  Then  will  I  cast  away  the  seed  of 
Jacob  and  David  my  servant,  so  that  I  will  not  take 
any  of  his  seed  to  be  rulers  over  the  seed  of  Abraham, 
[saac  and  Jacob;  for  I  will  cause  their  captivity  to  re- 
turn, and  have  mercy  on  them."|| 

**And  the  Lord  said.  Blessed  is  he  through  whose 
seed  the  Messiah  shall  come;  for  he  saith,  I  am  Mes- 
siah, the  King  of  Zion,  the  rock  of  heaven,  which  is 
broad  as  eternity ."T| 

Paul,  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  in  writing  to  the 
Romans,  a  Gentile  branch  of  the  primitive  church, 
points  out  the  election  of  the  Jews  (though  being  ene- 
mies of  God  at  his  time)  as  to  the  blessings  to  be 
bestowed  upon  them  in  the  latter  days,  and  as  to  the 
ieliverer  to  come  out  of  Zion,  to  "turn  away  ungodli- 
less  from  Jacob."    He  likewise  quotes  Isaiah  as  to  the 

II Jeremiah  33:  14-26. 

IJPearl  of  Great  Price,  page   137,  Vol.   1,  Church  History. 
[The  Writings  of  Moses.) 


62 

coming  forth  of  the  root  of  Jesse,  expounding  to  the 
Romans  the  scriptures  as  to  the  blessings  awaiting 
Jew  as  well  as  Gentile,  in  the  latter  days.* 

Christ  Himself  testifies  as  to  the  exalted  station 
Judah  occupies  through  David  and  his  descendants. 
These  are  the  words  uttered  by  him:  **I,  Jesus,  have 
sent  my  angels  to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the 
churches.  I  am  the  root  and  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning  star."t 

Of  the  restoration  of  Israel  and  Judah  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  the  reign  of  the  House  of  David,  men 
of 'learning  have  written.  In  this  connection  we  quote 
the  following  from  a  work  written  by  Charles  Forster 
Kent,  Ph.  D.,  ''History  of  the  Jewish  People:"  "One 
of  the  many  elements  inexplicable  from  a  human  point 
of  view  is  the  unanimity  and  absolute  certainty  with 
which  the  prophets  of  the  period  declared  that  their 
race  would  again  be  restored  to  Canaan.  In  the  de- 
tails, their  portrayals  of  the  nature  of  the  restoration 
varied,  but  respecting  the  essential  facts  they  were  in 
perfect  agreement.  Before  the  final  fall  of  Jerusalem, 
Ezekiel  announced  that  Jehovah  would  surely  gather 
His  scattered  people.  Later,  when  the  sacred  city  was 
in  ruins  and  the  Jews  were  in  exile  or  in  the  grave,  he 
reiterated  the  same  prediction  in  the  striking  parable 
of  the  valley  filled  with  dry  bones.  By  this  he  declared 
that  the  nation,  then  morally  and  physically  dead, 
would  yet  be  raised  and  revivified  by  Jehovah  and  en- 
dowed with  a  new  and  more  glorious  life,J  while  all 
heathen  foes  which  opposed  it  would  be  completely  de- 
stroyed. For  the  sake  of  His  honor,  which  was  sadly 
tarnished  by  the  infidelity  of  those  who  presented  Him 
before  the  world,  Jehovah  would  give  them  a  new  heart 
of  flesh  instead  of  their  heart  of  stone.  §  The  old  and 
broken  covenant  he  would  renew  and  He,  Himself, 
would  return  again  in  Jerusalem  among  His  people.  II 
It  is  also  interesting  to  note  that  in  Ezekiel's  picture 
of  the  restored  Hebrew  kingdom  the  descendants  of 
the  northern  Israelites,  as  well  as  the  Judeans,  are  to 
have  a  share.H    Each  of  the  ancient  tribes  is  to  be  as- 

*See  Romans  9,  26  to  32  and  15,  verse  12. 
fRevelation   22:  16. 
JEzekiel  37:1-14. 
§Ezekiel  36:21-26. 
II  Ezekiel  16:52. 


63 

signed  a  definite  portion  of  the  Land  of  Canaan.*  Over 
the  united  people  is  to  rule  Jehovah's  faithful  servant, 
a  scion  of  the  royal  Judean  line,  who  shall  be  domin- 
ated by  the  same  noble  purposes  as  guided  Israel's 
great  conquerer,  King  of  memory."t 

To  Ephraim  the  dispersed  tribes  of  the  north  will 
come,  pay  homage  and  present  their  treasures  to  him 
in  recognition  of  the  illustrious  station  he  holds  among 
them  as  their  head  and  leader,  while  in  return  they 
will  receive  far-reaching  blessings  by  his  hands. 

After  all  that  has  been  said  on  this  subject,  the 
question  arises.  By  virtue  of  what  authority  may  the 
leaders  of  the  church  claim  and  insist  that  no  one  can 
be  called  to  do  a  certain  work,  only  through  them? 
Under  consideration  here  is  an  instrument  to  whom 
rightly  belongs  the  priesthood  and  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  (kingdom  in  its  political,  as  well  as  its  spir- 
itual sense)  ;  and  a  second  instrument  on  whom  there 
is  laid  much  power.  When  the  kingdom  is  established 
the  church  in  its  present  form  will  have  outlived  its  ex- 
istence, and  become  a  part  of  th^  kingdom.  Its  members 
will  be  a  part  of  the  House  of  Israel,  and  no  more 
presidents  of  the  church  will  be  heard  of.  It  will  be 
the  kingdom  of  God  with  its  chosen  leaders  who  will 
tower  in  authority  far  above  the  present  church  au- 
thorities. It  ought  to  appear  as  reasonable  that  the 
head  of  this  kingdom,  Jesus  Christ,  will  choose  those 
who  will  be  honored  and  in  whom  such  extensive  pow- 
ers will  be  vested.  If  He  raised  up  a  Paul,  without 
the  knowledge  of  Peter,  James  and  John  and  the  rest 
of  the  authorities  of  that  time,  as  may  be  shown  con- 
clusively from  Galatians,  chapter  1,  verses  15  to  24,  the 
Lord  can  surely  call  one  or  more  independently,  who  will 
enjoy  more  powers  and  honors  than  any  other  servant 
ever  called  since  Adam,  the  head  of  this  race.  More- 
over, it  ought  to  be  clear  from  the  explanation  given, 
that  the  powers  in  existence  now  have  no  voice  in  the 
affairs  which  concern  united  Israel,  neither  have  they 
the  authority  to  ordain  one  to  a  higher  office  than  they 
hold  themselves.  Such  matters  are  outside  of  their 
jurisdiction. 

♦Ezekiel  47:13. 

tEzekiel  33:  23-24,  40,  24-28.  See  pages  53-54  of  the  men- 
tioned volume. 


64 

The  writer  desires  to  point  out  at  this  junction 
that  a  Uttle  treatise  has  been  published  in  Ogden  by- 
Stephen  Malan  entitled  "The  Ten  Tribes  Discovered 
and  Identified,"  which  advances  the  astonishing  doc- 
trine that  the  Ten  Tribes  are  to  be  found  among  the 
nations  of  central  and  northern  Europe,  a  theory  which 
is  at  once  so  deceptive  as  to  call  forth  a  stirring  pro- 
test against  such  an  imposition,  so  much  more  so  as 
the  Deseret  News  book  store  has  become  an  accessory 
to  the  deed  of  spreading  this  erroneous  doctrine  by 
selling  the  book.  It  is  impossible  to  credit  the  author 
of  the  brochure  with  any  degree  of  sincerity  in  ad- 
vancing his  reasons  for  the  conclusion  at  which  he  ar- 
rives. The  reader  will  agree  to  this  when  he  per- 
uses the  following  excerpt  from  the  work:  "In  a  reve- 
lation from  the  Lord  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and 
recorded  in  Section  103,  the  events  connected  with  the 
gathering  of  Israel  are  given  in  some  detail.  The  parts 
of  the  revelation  that  directly  concern  us  here  follow: 
'Send  forth  the  elders  of  my  church  unto  the  nations 
which  are  far  off,  unto  the  islands  of  the  sea,  send 
forth  unto  foreign  lands,  call  upon  all  nations,  first 
upon  the  Gentiles,  and  then  upon  the  Jews.  And  be- 
hold, and  lo  this  shall  be  their  cry,  and  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  unto  all  people:  Go  ye  forth  unto  the  Land 
of  Zion  that  the  borders  of  my  people  may  be  enlarged, 
and  that  her  stakes  may  be  strengthened,  and  that 
Zion  may  go  forth  unto  the  regions  round  about.  * 
Let  them,  therefore,  who  are  among  the  Gentiles  flee 
unto  Zion.  And  let  them  who  be  of  Judah  flee  unto 
Jerusalem,  unto  the  mountains  of  the  Lord.  For  be- 
hold, he  shall  stand  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives,  and 
upon  the  mighty  ocean,  even  the  great  deep,  and  upon 
the  islands  of  the  sea,  and  upon  the  land  of  Zion,  and 
he  shall  utter  his  voice  out  of  Zion,  and  he  shall  speak 
from  Jerusalem,  and  his  voice  shall  be  heard  among 
all  people,  and  it  shall  be  a  voice  as  of  the  voice  oi 
many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder 
which  shall  break  down  the  mountains,  and  the  valleys 
shall  not  be  found.  He  shall  command  the  great  deei 
and  it  shall  be  driven  back  into  the  north  countries 
and  the  islands  shall  become  one  land,  and  the  land  oj 
Jerusalem  and  the  land  of  Zion  shall  be  turned  bad 
into  their  old  place,  and  the  earth  shall  be  like  it  wa? 
in  the  old  days  before  it  was  divided.    And  the  Lord 


65 

even  the  Savior,  shall  stand  in  the  midst  of  the  people 
and  shall  reign  over  all  flesh.  And  they  who  are  in 
the  north  countries  shall  come  in  remembrance  before 
the  Lord,  and  their  prophets  shall  hear  his  voice,  and 
shall  no  longer  stay  themselves,  and  they  shall  smite 
the  rocks  and  ice  shall  flow  down  at  their  presence. 
And  an  highway  shall  be  cast  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
great  deep.  Their  enemies  shall  become  a  prey  unto 
them  and  in  the  barren  deserts  there  shall  come  forth 
pools  of  living  water  and  the  parched  ground  shall  no 
longer  be  a  thirsty  land.  And  they  shall  bring  forth 
their  rich  treasures  unto  the  children  of  Ephraim,  my 
servants.  And  the  boundaries  of  the  everlasting  hills 
shall  tremble  at  their  presence.  And  there  they  shall 
fall  down  and  be  crowned  with  glory,  even  in  Zion,  by 
the  hands  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord,  even  the  chil- 
dren of  Ephraim,  and  they  shall  be  filled  with  songs  of 
everlasting  joy.  Behold  this  is  the  blessing  of  the 
everlasting  God  upon  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  a  richer 
blessing  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  and  his  fellows.' 

"1.  The  elders  of  the  church  are  here  instructed 
to  go  first  to  the  Gentiles.  Why  ?  For  the  reason  that 
the  House  of  Israel  was  commingled  with  them.  But 
as  we  have  remarked  already,  the  gospel  was  taken 
from  the  Gentiles  because  they  had  rejected  it.  How, 
then,  shall  we  explain  this  apparent  conflict?  In  this 
way:  The  elders  were  not  in  reality  to  convert  the 
Gentiles,  but  to  call  out  from  among  them  the  seed 
of  Israel,  especially  the  children  of  Ephraim,  who  hold 
by  inheritance  the  right  of  ministry  in  the  holy  ordi- 
nances of  the  gospel  to  the  whole  house  of  Jacob. 
These  children  of  Ephraim  are  the  first  to  be  impressed 
with  the  divinity  of  the  work  of  the  Lord  in  this  age, 
and  are  the  first,  therefore,  to  embrace  the  gospel; 
they  are  the  first,  too,  to  seek  the  heights  of  the  Zion, 
and  in  their  turn  will  be  the  first  hunters  and  fishers 
of  the  other  tribes,  their  brethren.  And  surely,  when 
the  house  of  Israel,  the  house  of  Judah  and  the  children 
of  Lehi  on  this  continent  shall  be  united,  Ephraim  shall 
be  the  ministering  high  priesthood  for  the  whole. 

*'2.  As  to  Zion :  The  land  of  Zion  was  first  lim- 
ited, but  expanded  as  the  saints  grew  in  number ;  and 
it  will  continue  to  do  so  until  the  whole  western  hem- 
isphere will  be  actually,  as  it  is  now  theoretically,  the 
land  of  Zion.     Her  stakes  have  been  increased  from 


66 


J 


one  to  fifty-eight,  her  settlements  extend  over  a  tei^ 
ritory  a  thousand  miles  in  length  and  five  hundred 
miles  in  breadth. 

"3.  The  advice:  "For  those  who  are  among  the 
Gentiles"  need  no  explanation  for  a  Latter-day  Saint. 
The  advice  for  those  who  are  among  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah  to  flee,  is  not  so  clear.  J 

*Tt  appears  that  Ephraim  is  to  have  no  part  in 
the  gathering  of  the  house  of  Judah.  Ephraim  is  to 
gather  Ephraim  and  the  others  of  the  Ten  Tribes ;  the 
Jews  to  lead  their  own  gathering.  The  Ten  Tribes 
being  scattered  among  the  Gentiles,  Ephraim  is  to 
"hunt"  and  "fish"  for  them  and  bring  them  from  the 
land  of  the  north  and  the  coasts  of  the  earth.  They 
are  in  the  same  localities  and  in  the  same  conditions  as 
the  children  of  Ephraim,  only  more  commingled  with 
the  Gentiles;  for  the  Lord  preserved  Ephraim  from 
the  greater  admixture  that  has  happened  to  the  other 
tribes  among  the  ten. 

"We  should  get  a  clear  idea  of  this  point.  Not 
withstanding  the  Ten  Tribes  shall  come  to  Zion  to  as 
sist  the  children  of  Ephraim  in  building  Zion,  strength 
ening  it,  and  beautifying  it,  these  same  shall  bless  the 
constituency  of  these  ten — or  we  might  say  more  truly 
of  the  other  nine.  When  this  is  done  all  the  tribes  o 
Israel  can  settle  in  whatever  part  of  the  land  they 
desire.  However,  as  already  stated,  this  land  of  Zior 
is  the  promised  inheritance  of  the  children  of  Joseph 
so  that  these  are  also  entitled  to  their  portion  in  the 
land  of  Jerusalem.  Every  tribe  in  the  house  of  Jacol 
shall  have  a  portion  in  that  land  of  Judah,  and  fornr 
one  grand  commonwealth  forever. 

"But  what  of  the  Gentiles?  We  have  already  re 
marked  that  Shem  and  Japeth,  in  their  descendants 
were  to  become  commingled,  but  that  the  children  o 
Japeth  were  to  be  called  the  Gentile  nations.  Hence 
it  is  practically  impossible  to  find  a  line  of  demark 
ation  between  Gentiles  and  the  Ten  Tribes.  It  is  i 
fact,  however,  that  the  northern  Europeans  and  th< 
colonies  established  in  America,  Asia,  Africa  and  Aus 
tralia,  where  the  English,  Scandinavian  and  the  Ger 
man  peoples  are  found,  are  the  seed  of  Israel  by  abou' 
fifty  per  cent;  whereas  among  the  Latin  races  there  ii 
considerably  less  of  the  seed  of  Israel.  People  talk  o: 
Israel  as  a  mere  dot  in  the  Caucasian  race,  when  as  i 


I 


67 

matter  of  fact  there  are  more  than  ten  millions  of  them 
right  around  us  in  the  United  States  and  on  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe ;  they  may  probably  be  estimated  as 
numbering  over  one  hundred  millions. 

"4.  The  passage  quoted  above  also  speaks  of  the 
commotions  of  the  earth^s  surface.  The  turning  of  the 
land  of  Jerusalem  and  the  land  of  Zion  into  their  own 
places  implies  that  they  have  been  displaced,  but  are  to 
be  restored;  similarly,  the  isles  of  the  sea  shall  be- 
come one  land,  as  they  were  before  the  earth  was  di- 
vided. All  the  land,  then,  on  the  earth's  surface  will 
be  in  one  place  and  be  even,  and  all  the  waters  in  an- 
other place,  and  be  one. 

*'But  the  question  arises.  How  can  this  great 
transformation  be  brought  about?  Different  persons 
will  have  different  opinions  on  the  subject,  and  so  we 
venture  our  own  views  the  more  readily. 

"The  elevations  and  depressions  that  we  see  in  the 
surface  of  the  earth  were  apparently  caused  by  great 
convulsions  in  our  globe.  Now,  if  so,  other  such  con- 
vulsions may  bring  about  the  changes  predicted  in  the 
passage  quoted.  Not  that  it  will  be  done  in  all  parts 
of  the  earth  at  one  time,  for  how  could  the  people  be 
saved  from  sudden  destruction? 

"5.  A  word  about  those  who  are  in  the  north 
countries  being  remembered  before  the  Lord. 

"The  people  referred  to  are  certainly  the  Ten 
Tribes,  for  the  ancient  prophets,  as  we  have  proved, 
knew  the  countries  which  we  now  call  northern  Europe 
as  the  land  of  the  north,  or  the  'countries  of  the  north.' 
Then,  too,  the  commission  to  the  Prophet  and  Oliver 
was  to  lead  the  Ten  Tribes  from  the  land  of  the  north. 
Did  they  do  it?  Yes,  in  part,  while  they  lived;  and 
their  successors  in  the  ministry  are  continuing  their 
work  in  this  respect.  Ephraim  is  being  gathered  from 
all  parts  of  the  earth,  certainly  from  the  north  coun- 
tries also,  who  are  to  'hunt'  and  'fish'  for  their  breth- 
ren of  the  other  tribes,  not  in  another  planet,  but  in 
the  north  countries  and  the  coasts  of  the  earth.  The 
Ten  Tribes  in  the  'north  countries,'  then,  have  already 
been  remembered  by  the  Lord,  and  are  being  remem- 
bered by  Him  all  the  time  in  the  gathering  that  has 
been  going  on  since  the  organization  of  the  church, 
and  that  is  going  on  at  the  present  time.  Joseph  Smith 
and  his  successors  are  the  prophets  of  the  Ten  Tribes, 


68 

who  do  not  'stay  themselves'  in  their  work.  More- 
over, they  have  'heard  his  voice.'  Not  only  so,  but 
they  have  seen  him  also. 

"6.  A  highway,  the  passage  says,  shall  be  cast 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  deep.  The  receding  of  waters 
in  some  localities,  which  separated  two  continents,  has 
left  a  dry  space,  or  partly  so. 

"But  how  shall  the  rocks  be  smitten  and  the  ice 
flow  down  at  their  coming?  Leaving  out  all  consider- 
ation of  the  supernatural,  we  may  say  that  the  most 
reasonable  explanation  of  this  phenomenon  lies  in  the 
skillful  engineering,  the  explosive,  the  machinery,  the 
manual  labor  expended  in  the  construction  of  our  rail- 
roads over  plains,  mountain  defiles,  across  rivers  and 
through  mountains.  And  no  doubt,  too,  this  work  in 
the  rocks  would  affect  the  icebound  regions  of  the 
north. 

"7.  The  sentence  concerning  the  barren  desert 
will  be  fulfilled  in  the  advances  made  in  intelligence, 
education,  industry,  and  the  Lord's  blessings  upon  His 
children ;  in  fact,  this  has  already  been  fulfilled  more  or 
less  completely. 

"8.  As  for  the  treasures  that  the  tribes  will  bring 
to  Ephraim's  children,  the  explanation  of  this  is  im- 
plied in  what  we  have  already  said.  The  people  of  this 
tribe  are  the  leaders  in  the  gathering  of  the  Ten  Tribes 
from  the  land  of  the  north ;  and  as  such  the  others,  if 
they  come  at  all,  must  come  to  them.  These  treasures 
will  be  used  for  the  interests  of  Zion.  This  contribu- 
tion of  treasure  need  not  be  thought  of  as  being  rapid 
at  first.  There  are  thousands  even  now  who  believe  in 
the  latter-day  work,  and  would  join  it  but  for  the 
chains  of  tradition  that  bind  them;  but  we  may  look 
for  them  to  do  so  in  the  near  future,  when  the  cloud 
passes  away  from  their  minds. 

"The  phrase  'the  boundaries  of  the  everlasting 
hills  shall  tremble  at  their  presence'  is  a  figurative  ex- 
pression. It  is  no  other  event  than  this,  that  the  num- 
ber of  people  shall  be  so  great  who  shall  be  discovered 
by  the  gospel  as  to  awe  the  adversaries  upon  the  ever- 
lasting hills." 

The  writer  of  this  feels  that  not  much  scope  or 
time  ought  to  be  wasted  in  refuting  the  claims  and  the 
arguments  of  the  author  of  the  little  work  in  question. 
The  errors  are  so  apparent  that  no  one  possessing  the 


I 


69 

faculties  of  reasoning  to  any  degree  is  likely  to  endorse 
the  ideas  indulged  in  by  him.  The  attempt  to  advance 
those  theories,  even  from  the  pulpit  of  the  Tabernacle 
by  leading  men  of  the  church,  however,*  should  be  de- 
nounced as  advocating  false  doctrine  and  an  appeal  be 
made  to  the  first  presidency  of  the  church  to  stifle  any 
attempt  in  that  direction  by  issuing  an  ''authoritative'* 
article  to  that  effect.  The  writer  cannot  help  but  ex- 
press his  feeling  in  this  direction,  to  the  effect  that  one 
could  almost  weep  to  see  pernicious  declarations  of  this 
sort  put  in  cold  type,  and  then  made  merchandise  of  at 
a  place  which  is  under  the  direct  control  of  the  church. 
The  church  resembles,  as  to  spreading  spurious  teach- 
ings, the  immodest  woman,  who  rather  reveals  than 
conceals  her  nakedness,  and  as  to  suppressing  the 
truth,  she  may  be  compared  with  the  oriental  woman, 
who  is  anxious  to  cover  and  hide  her  beauty. 

But  let  us  hasten  to  review  the  promised  blessings 
in  behalf  of  the  Latter-day  Zion,  which  embrace  the 
establishment  of  the  Kingdom  (spiritually  as  well  as 
politically)  in  order  to  receive  an  insight  of  the  vast 
dominion  over  which  the  instruments  spoken  of  will 
preside. 

THELATTER-DAY  ZION 

Fountains  break  in  lonely  deserts 

And  thye  flock  feeds  in  their  land 
^  Shepherds  true  attend  the  gathered 

■  David's  prince  leads  out  the  band. 

Comfort  sweet  is  now  extended 

For  thy  lambs  are  born  an  sides 

(Dandled  on  thy  knees  of  nurses  sides 
Dandled  on  thy  knees  of  nurses 
Born  a  nation  in  a  twinkle 
For  all  righteous  sing  His  praise 
Earth  receives  her  ancient  glory, 
War  has  ceased  to  foam  and  blaze 
But  one  flock  and  its  true  shepherds 
Dwell  on  Zion's  hill  and  sing 
The  great  morn  has  chased  the  darkness 
^  Saints  and  angels  crown  their  King. 

[  (Continued  from  page  51) 

From  modern  revelation  we  know  that  the  cradle 
of  men  was  not  Asia,  but  the  land  upon  which  we  dwell, 
America.  Civilization  flourished  here  for  nearly  seven- 
teen hundred  years  from  the  creation  of  the  world  un- 

*See  Andrew  Jensen's  Sermon,  page  80  of  the  83rd  Annual 
Conference  (April,  1913). 


70 

til  finally  the  deluge  made  an  end  of  the  sin-steeped  in- 
habitants and  their  earthly  existance,  except  the  eight 
soules  who  escaped  and  by  the  means  the  Lord  had  pro- 
vided, were  transplanted  to  the  land  of  Asia.  About  a 
century  later  Peleg  was  born,  in  whose  days  the  earth 
was  divided.  The  history  of  this  period  after  the  ac- 
count of  the  creation  is  given,  the  Bible  covers  in  less 
than  half  dozen  chapters  (down  to  the  time  of  Terah, 
the  father  of  Abraham).  Little  is  known  of  the  doings 
of  the  people  who  flourished  and  succeumbed  except 
the  facts  relating  to  the  flood  and  the  names  and  pos- 
terity of  the  great  patriarchs  who  followed  Adam  and 
who  like  their  father,  bore  the  Melchisedec  Priesthood 
and  administered  to  their  aged  father  as  well  as  re- 
ceived blessings  from  him  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
when  gathered  in  the  valley  of  Adam-ondi-Ahman.* 

"These  things  were  all  written  in  the  book  of 
Enoch  and  are  to  be  testified  of  in  due  time."t 

Thus  became  the  land  sanctified  and  holy 

Holy  land  where  Edens  garden 
Flourished  in  celestial  state, 
Where  in  Adam-ondi-Ahman 
Michael  brought  his  offering    great 
Where  pure  Able  was  acknowledged, 
Where  the  perfect  Enoch's  dwelled. 
Where  the  Prophet  Noah  warning. 
Future  great  events  beheld. 

The  historical  events  which  transpired  upon  this 
sacred  soil  are  not  lost  to  humanity,  for  the  Lord  found 
a  way  to  preserve  the  records  bearing  on  these  events, 
which  were  handed  down  from  Adam  to  his  immediate 
posterity  and  doubtless  carried  by  his  servant  Noah,  as 
their  custodian,  to  the  new  land  of  habitation  after  the 
flood  had  receded,  where  later  generations  were  able  to 
peruse  them  and  add  to  them  their  own  history.  All 
things  will  in  due  time  be  made  known  to  those  whose 
spirits  are  in  harmony  with  the  great  truths  contained 
in  these  volumes. 

The  explanations  given  have  direct  bearing  upon 
the  subjects  under  consideration,  for  upon  the  iden- 
tical places  which  became  sacred  through  the  admin- 
istering of  blessings  in  those  early  days  of  the  existance 
of  this  globe,  the  righteous  will  dwell  again  and  receive 
the  riches  of  eternity.     As  it  was  in  those  days  the 


"Doc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107:  53-54 
fDoc.  &  Gov.,  Sec.  107:  57. 


71 

earth  will  return  to  its  paradisical  glory,  the  waters  will 
not  divide  it  any  longer  as  they  will  be  driven  back  into 
the  ''north  country."  The  land  of  North  and  South 
America  will  be  connected  with  Asia  and  all  the 
other  parts  of  this  globe,  highways  will  be  in  existance 
between  the  holy  lartd  of  Palestine  and  the  sacred  spots 
in  North  America,  beautiful  ornamental  trees  will  ex- 
tend their  cooling  shade  to  the  pilgrims  who  will  tread 
these  highways,  while  the  righteous  of  all  ages  who 
will  form  an  innumerable  multitude,  viz.  the  antide- 
luvians  who  in  themselves  will  form  an  innumerable 
host,  when  taken  in  consideration  into  what  mighty 
people  the  Jaredites,  the  Nephites  and  Lamanites  ex- 
panded during  a  period  (as  regards  the  last  named  peo- 
ple) more  brief  than  the  anti-deluvians  had  time  to  ex- 
pand— further  all  the  seed  of  Abraham  and  all 
nations  blessed  through  the  same,  which  is  as  vast  as 
the  sand  upon  the  sea  shore,  and  includes  the  whole 
house  of  Israel — will  form  its  happy  inhabitants. 
When  all  facts  concerning  America  will  be  made 
known  we  will  commence  to  comprehend  that  the 
land  or  great  portions  of  the  same  have  been  inhabited 
ever  since  the  creation  of  this  earth,  except  a  short  in- 
terval of  time  during  which  it  was  permitted  to  re- 
cuperate from  the  consequences  of  the  devastation  and 
desolation  wrought  by  the  great  deluge  enveloping  it 
for  a  time,  and  this  by  nations  and  peoples  highly  fa- 
vored by  the  Lord,  and  that  all  those  nations  preced- 
ing this,  the  present  one,  have  been  or  nearly  have  been 
swept  off  from  the  face  of  the  land  as  soon  as  they  be- 
came ripened  in  iniquity.  Four  great  civilizations  and 
a  number  of  minor  ones  have  flourished  and  three  of 
these  great  civilizations  crumbled  into  the  dust.  When 
the  fifth  and  last  civilization  is  reared  it  will  be  imper- 
ishable, it  will  never  be  destroyed,  the  Kingdom  not 
left  to  other  people,  but  it  shall  break  in  pieces  and  con- 
sume all  other  Kingdoms  and  shall  stand  for  ever.  Then 
will  be  fulfilled  the  words  spoken  by  Joseph  Smith  the 
Prophet:  'The  Lord  hath  redeemed  his  people." J 
Over  this  vast  expanse  of  peoples  Christ  will  reign  as 
King  of  Kings  and  under  him  his  Princess  and  chosen 
servants.  Adam,  who  is  Michael,  "the  ANCIENT  OF 
DAYS,"  will  call  his  children  together  and  hold  a  coun- 

JDoc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  84:  100. 


72 

cil  with  them  to  prepare  them  for  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  Man.  He  is  the  father  of  the  human  family  and 
presides  over  the  spirits  of  all  men  and  all  those  who 
have  held  the  keys  during  any  indispensation  must 
stand  before  him  in  this  grand  council.  Adam  delivers 
up  his  stewardship  to  Christ,  that  which  was  delivered 
to  him  when  holding  the  keys  of  the  universe,  but  re- 
tains his  standing  as  the  head  of  the  human  family.  The 
keys  were  first  given  to  him  and  by  him  to  others.  He 
will  have  to  give  an  account  of  his  stewardship  and 
they  to  him.  God  purposed  to  himself  that  there  should 
not  be  an  eternal  f  ullnes  until  every  dispensation  should 
be  fulfileed  and  gathered  in  one  and  that  all  things 
whatsoever,  that  should  be  gathered  together  in  one  in 
those  dispensations  unto  the  same  fullness  and  enter- 
nal  glory,  should  be  in  Christ  Jesus;  therefore  he  set 
the  ordinances  to  be  the  same  for  ever  and  ever  and 
set  Adam  to  watch  over  them  to  reveal  them  from 
Heaven  to  man  or  to  send  Angels  to  reveal  them.  "Are 
they  not  all  ministering  spirits  sent  forth  to  minister 
for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation.  || 

These  angels  are  under  the  direction  of  Michael  or 
Adam,  who  acts  under  the  direction  of  the  Lord.§ 

Noah  stands  next  in  authority  to  Adam.  Hs  is 
Gabriel.  He  was  called  of  God  to  his  office  and  was  the 
father  of  all  living  in  his  day,  and  to  him  was  given  the 
dominion.  These  men  held  keys  first  on  earth,  and 
then  in  heaven.  The  Son  of  Man  stands  before  him, 
and  there  is  given  him  glory  and  dominion.  Adam  de- 
livers up  his  stewardship  to  Christ.  This  is  why  Adam 
blessed  his  posterity ;  he  wanted  to  bring  them  into  the 
presence  of  God.  They  looked  for  a  city,  etc.,  "whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God."TI  These  men  are  in  heaven, 
but  their  children  are  on  the  earth.  Their  bowels 
yearn  over  us.  God  sends  down  men  for  this  reason. 
"And  the  Son  of  Man  shall  send  forth  His  angels  and 
they  shall  gather  out  of  His  kingdom  all  things  that 
give  offense  and  them  that  do  iniquity."**  All  these 
authoritative  characters  will  come  down  and  join  hand 
in  hand  in  bringing  about  this  work.ft 

II  Hebrews  1:  14. 

§History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  4  p.  207. 

lIHeb.  11:  10. 

**Matt.  13:  41. 

tfHistory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  3,  p.  385. 


I 


\ 


73 


In  connection  with  this  we  give  an  outline  of  pro- 
phetic utterances  as  to  the  establishment  of  God's  peo- 
ple (the  house  of  Israel)  in  the  land  designated  by  the 
Lord  for  their  gathering. 

Hear  the  words  of  one  of  the  Jewish  prophets : 

"And  say  unto  them,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold  I 
will  take  the  children  of  Israel  from  among  the  heath- 
en, whither  they  be  gone,  and  will  gather  them  on  ev- 
ery side,  and  bring  them  unto  their  own  land,  and  I  will 
make  them  one  nation,  in  the  land  upon  the  mountains 
of  Israel  and  one  king  shall  be  king  to  them  all,  and 
they  shall  be  no  more  two  nations,  neither  shall  they  be 
divided  into  two  kingdoms  any  more."* 

"And  I  will  bring  you  out  from  the  people  and  will 
gather  you  out  of  the  countries  wherein  ye  are  scat- 
tered, with  a  mighty  hand,  and  with  a  stretched  out 
arm,  and  with  fury  poured  out.  And  I  will  bring  you 
into  the  wilderness  of  the  people,  and  there  will  I  plead 
.with  you  face  to  face.  Like  as  I  pleaded  with  your  fath- 
ers in  the  wilderness  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  so  will  I 
plead  with  you,  saith  the  Lord  God.  And  I  will  cause 
you  to  pass  under  the  rod,  and  I  will  bring  you  into  the 
bond  of  the  covenant.  And  I  will  purge  out  from  among 
you  the  rebels  and  them  that  transgress  against  me; 
I  will  bring  them  forth  out  of  the  country  where  they 
sojourn,  and  they  shall  not  enter  into  the  land  of  Israel ; 
and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord.  As  for  you,  oh 
House  of  Israel,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Go  ye,  serve 
ye  every  one  his  idols,  and  hereafter  also  if  ye  will  not 
hearken  unto  me ;  but  pollute  ye  my  holy  name,  no 
more  with  your  gifts  and  with  your  idols.  For  in  mine 
holy  mountain,  in  the  mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  there  shall  all  the  house  of  Israel, 
all  of  them  in  the  land,  serve  me;  there  will  I  accept 
them,  and  there  will  I  require  your  offerings,  and  the 
first  fruits  of  your  oblations,  with  all  your  holy  things. 
I  will  accept  you  with  your  sweet  savor  when  I  bring 
you  out  from  the  people,  and  gather  you  out  of  the 
countries  wherein  ye  have  been  scattered,  and  I  will  be 
sanctified  in  you  before  the  heatljen.  And  ye  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  when  I  shall  bring  you  into 
the  land  of  Israel,  into  the  country  for  the  which  I  have 
lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it  to  your  fathers. t 

♦Ezekiel  37:  21-22. 
fEzekiel  20:  34-42. 


74 

The  Savior  himself  uttered  these  words :  "And  he 
shall  send  His  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one  end  of  the  heaven  to  the  other. "J 

Nephi,  one  of  the  prophets  living  on  this  continent, 
utters  the  following  words,  concerning  the  gathering  of 
the  Jews : 

"And  after  they  have  been  scattered  and  the  Lord 
God  hath  scourged  them  by  other  nations,  for  the  space 
of  many  generations,  yea  even  down  from  generation  to 
generation,  until  they  shall  be  persuaded  to  believe  in 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  atonement  which  is  in- 
finite for  all  mankind;  and  when  that  day  shall  come 
that  they  shall  believe  in  Christ,  and  worship  the  Fath- 
er in  his  name,  with  pure  hearts  and  clean  hands,  and 
look  not  forward  any  more  for  another  Messiah,  then, 
at  that  time,  the  day  will  come  that  it  must  needs  be 
expedient  that  they  should  believe  these  things.  And 
the  Lord  will  set  his  hand  again  the  second  time  to  re- 
store his  people  from  their  lost  and  fallen  state.  Where- 
fore, he  will  proceed  to  do  a  marvellous  work  and  a  won- 
der among  the  children  of  men.  And  now,  my  breth- 
ren, I  have  spoken  plain,  that  ye  cannot  err;  and  as 
the  Lord  God  liveth  that  brought  Israel  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  gave  unto  Moses  power  that  he 
should  heal  the  nations,  after  they  had  been  bitten  by 
the  poisonous  serpents,  if  they  would  cast  their  eyes 
upon  the  serpent  which  he  did  raise  up  before  them, 
and  also  gave  him  power  that  he  should  smite  the  rock, 
and  the  water  should  come  forth;  yea,  behold  I  say 
unto  you,  that  as  these  things  are  true,  and  as  the  Lord 
God  liveth,  there  is  none  other  name  given  under  heav- 
en, save  it  be  this  Jesus  Christ  of  which  I  have  spoken 
whereby  man  can  be  saved."§ 

Speaking  of  the  blessings  which  will  come  to  the 
gentiles,  the  same  prophet  says: 

"Yea,  the  kings  of  the  Gentiles  shall  be  nursing 
Fathers  unto  them,  and  their  queens  shall  become 
nursing  mothers ;.  wherefore  the  promises  of  the  Lore 
are  great  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  he  hath  spoken  it,  an( 
who  can  dispute,  but  behold  this  land,  saith  God,  sh 

{Matthew  24:  31. 

§11  Nephi  25:  16,  17,  20. 


\ 


75 

be  a  land  of  thine  inheritance,  and  the  Gentiles  shall  be 
blessed  upon  the  land."|l 

These  are  the  words  of  the  Redeemer  when  ad- 
ministering unto  the  Nephites  upon  this  continent,  con- 
cerning the  Gentiles : 

"But  if  they  will  repent  and  hearken  unto  my 
words,  and  hearden  not  their  hearts,  I  will  establish 
my  church  among  them,  and  they  shall  come  in  unto 
the  covenant,  and  be  numbered  among  this,  the  rem- 
nant of  Jacoli,  unto  whom  I  have  given  this  land  for 
their  inheritance.  And  they  shall  assist  my  people,  the 
remnant  of  Jacob,  and  also  as  many  of  the  house  of 
Israel  as  shall  come,  that  they  may  build  a  city,  which 
shall  be  called  the  New  Jerusalem ;  and  then  shall  they 
assist  my  people  that  they  may  be  gathered  in,  who  are 
scattered  upon  all  the  face  of  the  land,  in  unto  the  New 
Jerusalem.  And  then  shall  the  power  of  heaven  come 
down  among  them ;  and  I  also  will  be  in  their  midst.^J 

Concerning  Israel,  the  prophetic  utterances  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon,  are  the  following: 

"And  I  will  remember  the  covenant  which  I  have 
made  with  my  people,  and  I  have  covenanted  with  them 
that  I  would  gather  them  together  in  mine  own  due 
time;  that  I  would  give  unto  them  again  the  land  of 
their  fathers,  for  their  inheritance,  which  is  the  land 
of  Jerusalem,  which  is  the  promised  land  unto  them 
forever,  saith  the  Father.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
that  the  time'  cometh  when  the  fulness  of  my  gospel 
shall  be  preached  unto  them.  And  they  shall  believe  in 
me  that  I  a  mJesus  Christ,  and  pray  unto  the  Father 
in  my  name.  Then  shall  their  watchmen  lift  up  their 
voice,  and  with  the  voice  together  shall  they  sing;  for 
they  shall  see  eye  to  eye.  Then  will  the  Father  gather 
them  together  again,  and  ^ive  unto  them  Jerusalem 
for  the  land  of  their  inheritance.  Then  shall  they  break 
forth  into  joy — sing  together,  ye  waste  places  of  Jeru- 
salem; for  the  father  hath  comforted  his  people,  he 
hath  redeemed  Jerusalem.  The  Father  hath  made  bare 
his  holy  arm  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  nations ;  and  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth  shall  see  the  salvation  of  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  and  I  are  one.  And  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  that  which  is  written.  Awake,  awake 
again,  and  put  on  thy  strength,  oh  Zion,  put  on  thy 

||II  Nephi  10:  9-10. 
till  Nephi  21:  22-25. 


76 

beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem,  the  holy  city,  for 
henceforth  there  shall  no  more  come  into  thee  the  un- 
circumcised  and  the  unclean.  Shake  thyself  from  the 
dust ;  arise  sit  down,  sit  down,  0  Jerusalem ;  loose  thy- 
self from  the  bands  of  thy  neck,  0  captive  daughter 
of  Zion.  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  have  sold  your- 
selves for  nought;  and  ye  shall  be  redeemed  without 
money.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  people 
shall  know  my  name ;  yea  in  that  day  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  he  that  doth  speak.  And  then  shall  they  say, 
How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  bringeth  good  tidings  unto  them  that  publisheth 
peace;  that  bringeth  good  tidings  unto  them  of  good, 
that  publisheth  salvation;  that  saith  unto  Zion,  thy 
God  reigneth!  And  then  shall  a  cry  go  forth,  Depart 
ye,  depart  ye,  go  ye  out  from  thence,  touch  not  that 
which  is  unclean;  go  ye  out  of  the  midst  of  her;  be 
ye  clean,  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord.  For  ye  shall 
not  go  out  with  haste,  nor  go  by  flight ;  for  the  Lord  will 
go  before  you,  and  the  God  of  Israel  shall  be  your  rear- 
ward. Behold  my  servant  shall  deal  prudently,  he  shall 
be  exalted  and  extolled,  and  be  very  high.  As  many 
were  astonished  at  thee;  (his  visage  was  so  marred, 
more  than  any  man,  and  his  form  more  than  the  sons 
of  men).  So  shall  he  sprinkle  many  nations;  the  kings 
shall  shut  their  mouths  at  him,  for  that  which  had  not 
been  told  them  shall  they  see;  and  that  which  they 
had  not  heard  shall  they  consider ;  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  all  these  things  shall  surely  come,  even  as 
the  Father  hath  commanded  me.  Then  shall  this  cov- 
enant which  the  Father  hath  covenanted  with  his  peo- 
ple, be  fulfilled ;  and  then  shall  Jerusalem  be  inhabited 
again  with  my  people,  and  it  shall  be  the  land  of  their 
inheritance."^ 

From  modern  revelations  we  quote  the  following : 
"When  the  Lamb  shall  stand  upon  Mount  Zion,  and  with 
him  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  having  his 
father's  name  written  on  their  foreheads;  Wherefore, 
prepare  ye  for  the  comign  of  the  bridegroom ;  go  ye,  go 
ye  out  to  meet  him,  for  behold  he  shall  stand  upon  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  and  upon  the  mighty  ocean  even  the 
great  deep,  and  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea,  and  upon 
the  land  of  Zion;  and  he  shall  utter  his  voice  out  of 

PII  Nephi  20:  29-46. 


77 

Zion,  and  he  shall  speak  from  Jerusalem,  and  his  voice 
shall  be  heard  among  all  people,  and  it  shall  be  a  voice 
as  of  the  voice  of  manv  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder,  which  shall  break  down  the  mountains 
and  the  valleys  shall  not  be  found ;  he  shall  command 
the  great  deep,  and  it  shall  be  driven  back  into  the 
north  countries,  and  the  islands  shall  become  one  land, 
and  the  land  of  Jerusalem  and  the  land  of  Zion  shall  be 
turned  back  into  their  own  place,  and  the  earth  shall 
be  like  as  it  was  in  the  days  before  it  was  divided,  and 
the  Lord,  even  the  Savior,  shall  stand  in  the  midst  of 
his  people,  and  shall  reign  over  all  flesh.  And  they 
who  are  in  the  north  countries  shall  come  in  remem- 
brance before  the  Lord,  and  their  prophets  shall  hear 
his  voice,  and  shall  no  longer  stay  themselves,  and  they 
shall  smite  the  rocks,  and  the  ice  shall  flow  down  at 
their  presence.  And  an  high-way  shall  be  cast  up  in 
the  midst  of  the  great  deep.  Their  enemies  shall  be- 
come a  prey  unto  them,  and  in  the  barren  deserts  there 
shall  come  forth  pools  of  living  water ;  and  the  parched 
ground  shall  no  longer  be  a  thirsty  land.  And  they  shall 
bring  forth  their  rich  treasures  unto  the  children  of 
Ephraim  my  servants.  And  the  boundaries  of  the  ever- 
lasting hills  shall  tremble  at  their  presence.  And  there 
shall  they  fall  down  and  be  crowned  with  glory,  even 
in  Zion,  by  the  hands  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord,  even 
the  children  of  Ephraim ;  and  they  shall  be  filled  with 
songs  of  everlasting  joy.  Behold  this  is  the  blessing 
of  the  everlasting  God  unon  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and 
the  richer  blessing  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  and  his 
fellows.  And  they  also,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  after 
their  pain,  shall  be  sanctified  in  holiness  before  the 
Lord  to  dwell  in  his  presence,  day  and  night,  for  ever 
and  ever."* 

"And  now  the  year  of  my  redeemed  is  come,  and 
they  shall  mention  the  loving  kindness  of  their  Lord, 
and  all  that  he  hath  bestowed  upon  them  according 
to  his  goodness  and  according  to  his  loving  kindness, 
for  ever  and  ever.  In  all  their  afflictions  he  was  af- 
flicted. And  the  angel  of  his  presence  saved  them  ;  and 
in  his  love  and  in  his  pity,  he  redeemed  them,  and  bear 
them,  and  carried  them  all  the  days  of  old;  Yea,  and 
Enoch  also,  and  they  who  were  with  him ;  the  prophets 

♦Doc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  133:  18-35. 


78 

who  were  before  him  ;and  Noah  also,and  they  who  were 
before  him,  and  Moses  also,  and  they  who  were  before 
him  ;and  from  Moses  to  EHjah,and  from  Elijah  to  John, 
who  were  with  Christ  in  his  resurrection,  and  the  holy 
apostles,  with  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  shall  be  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lamb.  And  the  graves  of  the  saints  shall 
be  opened,  and  they  shall  come  forth  and  stand  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Lamb,  when  he  shall  stand  upon 
Mount  Zion,  and  upon  the  holy  city,  the  New  Jerusalem, 
and  they  shall  sing  the  songs  of  the  Lamb,  day  and 
night,  for  ever  and  ever/'f 

"And  then  they  shall  look  for  me,  and  behold  I  will 
come;  and  they  shall  see  me  in  the  clouds  of  heaven, 
clothed  with  power  and  great  golry,  with  all  the  holy 
angels;  and  he  that  watches  not  for  me  shall  be  cut 
off.  But  before  the  arm  of  the  Lord  shall  fall,  an 
angel  shall  sound  his  trump,  and  the  saints  that  have 
slept  shall  come  forth  to  meet  me  in  the  cloud;  Where- 
fore, if  ye  have  slept  in  peace,  blessed  are  you,  for  as 
you  now  behold  me  and  know  that  I  am  even  so  shall 
ye  come  unto  me  and  your  souls  shall  live,  and  your  re- 
demption shall  be  perfected,  and  the  saints  shall  come 
forth  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth.  Then  shall 
the  arm  of  the  Lord  fall  upon  the  nations.  And  then 
shall  the  Lord  set  his  foot  upon  this  mount,  and  it  shall 
cleave  in  twain,  and  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  reel  to 
and  fro,  and  the  heavens  also  shall  shake,  And  the 
Lord  shall  utter  his  voice,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth 
shall  hear  it,  and  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  mourn 
and  they  that  have  laughed  shall  see  their  folly.  And 
calamity  shall  cover  the  mocker,  and  the  scorner  shall 
be  consumed,  and  they  that  have  watched  for  iniquity 
shall  be  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  And  then 
shall  the  Jews  look  upon  me  and  say,  What  are  these 
wounds  in  thine  hand  and  in  thy  feet  ?  Then  shall  they 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord;  for  I  will  say  unto  them, 
These  wounds  are  the  wounds  with  which  I  was  wound- 
ed in  the  house  of  my  friends,  I  am  he  who  was  lifted 
up.  I  a  mJesus  that  was  crucified.  I  am  the  Son  of 
God.  And  then  shall  they  weep  because  of  their  in- 
iquities; then  shall  they  lament  because  they  perse- 
cuted their  king.  And  then  shall  the  heathen  nations 
be  redeemed,  and  they  that  knew  no  law  shall  have 
part  in  the  first  resurrection ;  and  it  shall  be  tolerable 
fDoc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  133:  52-56. 


79 

for  them ;  And  Satan  shall  be  bound  that  he  shall  have 
no  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men.    And  at 
that  day  when  I  shall  come  in  my  glory,  shall  the  par- 
able be  fulfilled  which  I  spake  concerning  the  ten  vir- 
gins; For  they  that  are  wise  and  have  received  the, 
truth  and  have  taken  the  Holy  Spirit  for  their  guide, 
and  have  not  been  deceived ;  verily  I  say  unto  you,  they 
shall  not  be  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire,  but  they 
shall  abide  the  day ;  and  the  earth  shall  be  given  unto 
them  for  an  inheritance;  and  they  shall  multiply  and 
wax  strong,  and  their  children  shall  grow  up,  without 
sin,  unto  salvation.     *     *     *     And  it  shall  be  called 
the  'New  Jerusalem,'  a  land  of  peace,  a  city  of  refuge, 
a  place  of  safety  for  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  God ; 
And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  there  and  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord  also  shall  be  there,  insomuch  that  the 
wicked  will  not  come  unto  it,  and  it  shall  be  called  Zion. 
And  it  shall  come  to  pass  among  the  wicked,  that  every 
man  that  will  not  take  his  sword  against  his  neighbor, 
must  needs  flee  unto  Zion  for  safety,  and  there  shall  be 
gathered  unto  it  out  of  every  nation  under  heaven.  And 
it  shall  be  the  only  people  that  shall  not  be  at  war  one 
with  another,  and  it  shall  be  said  among  the  wicked: 
Let  us  not  go  up  to  battle  against  Zion,  for  the  in- 
habitants of  Zion  are  terrible,  wherefore  we  cannot 
stand;  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  righteous 
shall  be  gathered  out  from  among  all  nations,  and  shall 
come  to  Zion,  singing  with  songs  of  everlasting  joy."** 
In  the  writings  of  Moses,  as  revealed  by  the  Proph- 
et. Joseph  Smith,  the  following  appears: 

''And  righteousness  and  truth  will  I  cause  to  sweep 
the  earth,  as  with  a  flood,  to  gather  out  mine  own  elect 
from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth  unto  a  place  which 
I  shall  prepare,  an  holy  city,  that  my  people  may  gird 
up  their  loins  and  be  looking  for  the  day  of  my  coming; 
for  there  shall  be  my  tabernacle,  and  it  shall  be  called 
Zion,  a  new  Jerusalem.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Enoch, 
then  Shalt  thou  and  all  thy  city  meet  them  there,  and 
we  shall  receive  them  into  our  bosom  and  they  sha 
see  us,  and  we  shall  fall  upon  their  necks  and  they  sha 
fall  upon  our  necks  and  it  sh,all  be  Zion  which  shall 
come  forth  out  of  all  the  creations  which  I  have  made. 

♦*Doc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  45:  44-58,  66-71. 


80 

and  for  the  space  of  a  thousand  years  shall  the  earth 
rest."** 

We  finally  quote  from  John,  the  Revelator's  des- 
cription of  the  final  state  of  the  righteous,  flourishing 
under  the  perfect  state  of  government  of  the  King  of 
Kings :  "And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven,  say- 
ing, Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  He 
will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  His  people  and 
God  Himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God."t 
"And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels 
which  had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues, 
and  talked  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  show 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife.  And  he  carried  me 
away  in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain,  and 
showed  me  that  great  city,  the  Holy  Jerusalem,  de- 
scending out  of  heaven  from  God,  having  the  glory  of 
God :  and  her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious, 
even  like  a  jaspar  stone,  clear  as  crystal;  and  had  a 
wall  great  and  high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the 
gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel ;  and  on  the  east  three  gates ;  on  the  north  three 
gates;  on  the  south  three  gates;  on  the  west  three 
gates.  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations, 
and  in  them  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a  golden  reed 
to  measure  the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall 
thereof.  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and  the  length 
is  as  large  as  the  breadth;  and  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The  length 
and  the  breadth  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal.  And  he 
measured  the  wall  thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel.  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it  was 
of  jaspar;  and  the  city  was  pure  gold  like  unto  clear 
glass.  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were 
garnished  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation  was  jaspar;  the  second  sapphire;  the 
third  a  chalcedony;  the  fourth,  an  emerald;  the  fifth, 
sardonyx;  the  sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh  chrystolyte; 
the  eighth  beryl ;  the  ninth  a  topaz ;  the  tenth  a  chry- 

**Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  21-22.  Church  History  Vol.  1, 
p.  138. 

{Revelations  21:3. 


81 

sophrasus;  the  eleventh  a  jacinth;  the  twelfth  an 
amethyst.  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls; 
every  several  gate  was  of  one  pearl ;  and  the  street  of 
the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass. 
And  I  saw  no  temple  therein;  for  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it.  And  the 
city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon  to  shine 
in  it ;  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb 
is  the  light  thereof.  And  the  nations  of  them  which  are 
saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it ;  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  do  bring  their  glory  and  honor  into  it.  And  the 
gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day;  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there.  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honor  of  the  nations  into  it.  And  there  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  it  anything  that  defileth,  neither  what- 
soever worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie ;  but  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life."* 

The  reader  will  comprehend  the  fact  when  reflect- 
ing upon  the  vast  expanse  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  its 
fullness,  the  subjects  of  which  will  embrace  all  the 
righteous  who  ever  lived  upon  this  earth,  those  who 
are  living  at  the  present,  and  will  be  in  the  flesh  when 
the  restitution  of  all  things  sets  in,  and  the  reign  of 
righteousness  has  commenced — that  even  if  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  with  its  authorities,  were  faithful 
and  entitled  to  the  higher  blessings  coming  forth  now, 
that  they  will  comprise  but  a  speck  of  the  vast  empire 
which  will  reach  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  this  globe. 
As  we  know,  however,  by  revelations  that  the  Lord  will 
find  but  little  faith  when  He  appears  as  a  thief  in  the 
night,  and  but  a  few,  comparatively  speaking,  will  have 
the  privilege  to  see  him  "as  he  is,"  it  is  obvious  that 
those  who  are  in  authority,  as  well  as  the  members  of 
the  church  now  will,  according  to  their  state  of  belief 
or  unbelief,  either  be  rejected,  or  they  will  be  found  in 
the  ranks  of  united  Israel.  If  all  these  things  are  cor- 
rectly understood,  all  opposition  to  the  Word  of  God 
should  cease,  and  the  hearts  of  the  people  melt  under 
the  influence  of  the  word  of  God. 

We  will  close  this  division  by  quoting  a  vision 
given  to  one  of  the  first  ordained  apostles  in  this  dis- 
pensation, which  reflects  the  exceedingly  happy  state 
the  earth  when  renewed  and  its  sanctified  inhabitants 
will  enjoy  after  Satan's  reign  has  come  to  an  end: 
♦Revelations  21:  9-27. 


82 

"One  Hundred  Years  Hence— 1845." 
From  the  Nauvoo  Neighbor. 

God,  through  his  servants  the  prophets,  has  given 
all  men  a  clue  to  the  future.  In  view  of  this  we  were 
cogitating  upon  our  bed  the  other  night  what  would  be 
the  state  of  the  world  a  hundred  years  hence.  In 
quick  succession  the  events  and  periods  which  have 
filled  up  nearly  six  thuosand  years  passed  before  our 
mind's  eyes,  together  with  the  accompanying,  "Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  I  will  destroy  the  earth  with  a  flood, 
after  one  hundred  and  twenty  years."  "There  shall  be 
seven  years  of  plenty  and  seven  years  of  famine  in 
Egpyt.  Israel  shall  be  held  captive  in  Babylon  till  the 
land  enjoys  her  sabbaths  seventy  years."  And  then 
came  Daniel's  Numbers,  and  the  exact  time  when  the 
Savior  should  be  born,  his  crucifixion  and  second 
coming. 

While  thus  looking  over  the  "has  beens,"  we  fell 
into  a  deep  sleep  and  the  angel  of  our  presence  came  to 
our  bedside  and  gently  said  "Arise!"  Now  it  matters 
not  whether  we  were  in  the  body  or  out  of  it,  asleep 
or  awake,  on  earth  or  in  heaven,  or  upon  the  water  or 
in  the  air ;  the  sum  of  the  matter  is  like  this — our  guide, 
for  such  we  shall  call  the  angel,  or  being,  that  conveyed 
us,  soon  brought  us  in  sight  of  a  beautiful  city. 

As  we  were  nearing  the  place  a  "pillar  of  fire" 
seemingly  over  the  most  splendid  building,  lit  the  city 
and  country  for  a  great  distance  around,  and  as  we 
came  by  the  temple  of  the  Lord  in  Zion,  the  letters  of 
a  pure  language  and  sparkling  like  diamonds,  disclosed 
where  we  were.  Our  guide  went  around  the  city  in  or- 
der to  give  us  a  chance  to  "count  the  towers"  and  as 
it  was  nearly  sunrise  he  conducted  us  into  one,  that  we 
might  have  a  fair  chance  to  view  the  glory  of  Zion  by 
daylight.  We  seemed  to  be  swallowed  up  in  sublimity. 
The  "pillar  of  fire,"  as  the  sun  arose  majestically  mel- 
lowing into  a  white  cloud,  as  a  shade  for  the  city  from 
heat.  The  dwellings,  so  brilliant  by  night,  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  "precious  stones,"  and  the  streets  glittered 
like  gold,  and  we  marvelled.  "Marvel  not,"  said  our 
guide,  "this  is  the  fulfillment  of  the  word  of  Isaiah; 
"For  bras  I  will  bring  gold,  and  for  iron  I  will  bring 
silver  and  for  wood  brass  and  for  stones  iron.     I  will 


83 

also  make  thine  oflficers  peace,  and  thine  exactors  righ- 
teousness." 

Now  the  eyes  of  our  understanding  began  to  be 
quickened,  and  we  learned  that  we  were  one  hundred 
years  ahead  of  ''common  life"  and  we  glorified.  "The 
vale"  that  hides  our  view  from  the  glory  of  the  upper 
deep,  had  been  taken  away,  and  all  things  appeared  to 
us  as  to  the  Lord.  The  great  earthquake  mentioned  by 
John  and  other  prophets  before  him  had  leveled  the 
mountains  over  the  whole  earth,  the  "sea"  had  rolled 
back  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  the  crooked  was  made 
straight  and  the  rough  places  plain.  The  earth  yielded 
her  increase,  and  the  knowledge  of  God  exalted  man 
to  the  society  of  resurrected  beings. 

The  melody  and  prayers  of  the  morning  in  Zion 
showed  that  the  "Lord  was  there,"  and  truly  so,  for 
after  breakfast  the  chariot  of  Jesus  Christ  was  made 
ready  for  a  pleasure  ride ;  and  the  chariots  of  his  "one 
hundred  and  forty-four  thousand"  glittered  in  the  ret- 
inue of  "earth's  greatest  and  best,"  so  gloriously  that 
the  show  exhibited  the  splendor  of  gods  whose  father's 
name  they  bore  on  the  front  of  their  crowns. 

Our  curiousity  excited  us  to  inquire  what  day  they 
celebrated?  To  which  the  guide  replied  "This  is  the 
feast  day  of  the  Lord,  to  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  for 
being  martyred  for  the  truth,  held  yearly  on  the  sev- 
enth day  of  the  fourth  month  throughout  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel!" 

Flesh  and  blood  cannot  comprehend  the  greatness 
of  the  scene ;  the  worthy  of  the  earth,  with  Adam  at  the 
head, — the  martyrs  of  the  different  dispensations,  with 
Abel  at  the  head  and  honorable  men  from  other  worlds, 
composed  an  assemblage  of  majesty,  dignity  and  di- 
vinity so  much  above  the  little  pageantry  of  man  in  his 
self  made  greatness,  that  we  almost  forgot  that  mor- 
tals ever  enjoyed  anything  more  than  misery,  in  all  the 
pomp  and  circumstance  of  man's  power  over  man !  This 
was  a  feast  day  for  truth !  This  was  the  reward  of  in- 
tegrity— this  was  the  triumph  of  "kings  and  priests" 
unto  God,  and  was  a  holiday  of  eternity!  Who  could 
be  happier  than  he  that  was  among  the  holy  throng? 
No  one.  And  away  we  rode  out  of  Zion  among  her 
stakes. 


84 

At  the  first  city  out  we  found  the  same  spirit.  All 
were  one.  While  there,  the  following  news  by  post 
came  from  the  East :  It  was  read  from  one  of  the  pa- 
pers, just  published  that  morning:  "In  digging  for 
the  foundation  of  our  new  temple  in  the  One  Hundred 
and  Twenty-fourth  City  of  Joseph,  near  where  it  was 
supposed  the  city  of  New  York  once  stood,  a  large 
square  stone  was  taken  from  the  ruins  of  some  build- 
ing which,  by  a  seam  in  it,  indicated  more  than  mere 
stone.  The  seam  being  opened  disclosed  a  lead  box 
about  6  by  8  inches  square.  This  box  was  soon  found 
to  contain  several  daily  papers  of  its  time,  together 
with  some  coin  of  the  old  government  of  the  United 
States.  It  will  be  recollected  that  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city  which  were  spared  from  calamity  were 
**slung  out  when  the  earth  was  turned  upside  down 
some  forty  years  or  fifty  years  ago  for  their  wicked- 
ness." 

The  account  of  fires  in  one  of  these  papers  was 
truly  lamentable,  destroying,  as  the  paper  said,  more 
than  twenty-five  millions  worth  of  property  in  about 
three  months.  Each  contained  a  large  number  of  mur- 
ders, suicides,  riots,  robberies  and  hints  of  war  expect- 
ed, with  columns  of  divisions  among  the  sectarian 
churches,  about  "slavery,  Onderdonking  and  the  right 
way."  The  Archer  of  Paradise  remarked  as  these  hor- 
rors of  "old  times"  were  being  read,  that  "all  that  was 
transacted  in  the  last  days  of  Babylon  before  Satan  was 
bound." 

Joseph  Smith  said,  "Lord,  we  will  put  those  pa- 
pers and  coin  in  a  repository  of  relics  and  curiosities 
of  Satan's  kingdom  of  the  old  world,"  which  was  agreed 
to  by  all,  after  exhibiting  the  coin.     *     *     *     * 

Another  coin  had  the  appearance  of  gold,  with  "five 
dollars"  upon  it,  but  upon  close  examination  it  was 
found  to  be  nothing  but  fine  brass. 

While  this  was  going  on  the  Lord  said :  "Beware  of 
the  leaven  of  old — let  us  enjoy  our  day." 

In  a  moment  this  band  of  brethren  were  off  and 
what  could  equal  the  view.  No  veil,  no  voice,  the 
heavens  were  in  their  glory  and  the  angels  were  as- 
cending and  descending.  The  earth  was  in  its  beauty, 
the  wolves  and  sheep,  the  calves  and  lions,  the  behe- 
moth and  buffalo,  the  child  and  the  serpent  enjoyed  life 


85 

without  fear,  and  all  men  were  one.    As  we  were  pass- 
ing to  another  city,  amid  all  this  perfection    of    the 
reign  of  Jesus  before  His  ancients  gloriously,  we  discov- 
ered the  fragment  of  a  hewn  stone,  of  a  lightish  blue 
color,  with  an  abbreviated  word  "Mo"  and  the  figures 
''1838"  upon  it.    To  which  the  "Lion  of  the  Lord"  ex- 
claimed: "The  wicked  are  turned  into  Hell  and  for- 
gotten, but  the  righteous  reign  with  God  in  glory."  And 
it  seemed  as  if  the  echo  came  from  a  redeemed  world — 
"Glory."    At  about  two,  after  five  hours  ride  among  the 
cities  and  stakes  of  Zion,  we  returned  to  the  capitol  to 
partake  of  the  feast  of  the  martyrs.    The  preparation 
was  perfect.     A  table  through  the  grove  of  Zion  for 
more  than  three  hundred  thousand  saints,  where  Je- 
sus Christ  sat  at  the  head  of  the  fathers  and  mothers, 
sons  and  daughters  of  Israel,  was  a  sight  which  the 
world,  even  Balylon  in  its  best  days,  never  witnessed. 
Says  Jesus,  as  every  eye  turned  upon  Him :  "Our  father 
and  thine,  bless  me  and  mine.  Amen."    After  the  feast 
(the  sentiments,  words  of  wisdom  and  other  touching 
matters  were  to  be  published  in  Zo-ma-rah,  or  pure 
news,  and  are  omitted)  we  stepped  in  the  News  room, 
and  the  first  article  in  the  Pure  News  which  attracted 
our  attention  was  the  minutes  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence held  in  Zion  on  the  14th  day  of  the  first  month, 
A.  D.  1945,  when  it  was  motioned  by  Joseph  Smith  and 
seconded  by  John  the  Revelator  "that  forty  eight  new 
!  cities  be  laid  out  and  builded  this  year,  in  accordance 
with  the  prophets  which  have  said  *who  can  number 
Israel?    Who  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob?    Let  them 
fill  the  earth  with  cities.'     Carried  unanimously." 

Twelve  of  these  cities  to  be  laid  out  beyond  18  de- 
grees north,  for  the  tribes  of  Reuben,  Judah  and  Levi. 
Twelve  on  the  east,  at  the  same  distance,  for  the  tribes 
of  Joseph,  Benjamin  and  Dan.  Twelve  on  the  south,  at 
the  same  distance,  for  the  tribes  of  Simeon,  Issacher 
and  Zebulon,  and  twelve  on  the  west  at  the  same  dis- 
tance for  the  tribes  of  Gath,  Asher  and  Napthali.  The 
paper  contained  a  notice  for  the  half  yearly  confer- 
ence, as  follows : 

"The  general  half  yearly  conference  will  be  held 
at  Jerusalem  on  the  14th  day  of  the  seventh  month, 
alternately  with  the  yearly  conference  in  Zion.  It  is 
proposed  that  the  highway  cast  up  between  the  two 


86 

cities  of  our  God,  be  decorated  with  fruit  and  shade 
trees  between  the  cities  and  villages  (which  are  only 
18  furlongs  apart)  for  the  accommodation  of  wayfar- 
ing men  of  Israel.  Gabriel  has  brought  from  Para- 
dise some  seeds  of  fruit  and  grain  which  were  orig- 
inally in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  and  will  greatly  add  to 
the  comfort  and  convenience  of  man." 

While  we  were  engaged  in  reading,  a  strain  of 
music  from  some  of  the  sweet  singers  of  Israel  came 
so  mellowly  over  our  sensation  for  a  moment  that  we 
hardly  knew  whether  the  angels  or  saints  of  the  mil- 
lennium were  chanting  a  vesper  to  their  Savior.  We 
w^ere  so  delighted  with  the  performance,  as  we  saw  the 
"musical  chariot"  pass,  filled  with  young  men  and 
maidens,  all  in  white  robes,  that  we  only  remember 
the  following  verses: 

''Death  and  Satan  being  banish'd 

And  the  veil  forever  vanished 
All  the  earth's  again  replenished 

And  in  beauty  appears 
So  we'll  sing  hallelujah's 

While  we  worship  our  Savior 
And  fill  the  world  with  cities 

Through  the  'great  thousand  years'  " 

Our  eye  next  caught  a  map,  showing  the  earth  as 
it  was  and  is.  We  were  delighted  with  the  earth  as  it 
is.  Four  rivers  headed  a  little  south  of  Zion,  for  Zion 
is  situated  "in  the  side  of  the  north."  The  first  river 
is  called  "Passon"  and  runs  west.  The  second  is  called 
"Giau"  and  runs  south.  The  third  is  called  "Haudakal" 
and  runs  north,  and  the  fourth  is  called  "The  Fraters" 
and  runs  east.  These  four  rivers  divide  the  earth  into 
four  quarters,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Adam,  and  with 
their  tributaries  give  an  uninterrupted  water  communi- 
cation over  the  face  of  the  world,  for  in  the  beginning 
the  earth  was  not  called  "finished"  until  it  was  "very 
good"  for  everything.  By  the  paper  we  were  reading 
we  learned  that  rain  was  expected  in  the  beginning  of 
the  seventh  month,  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
for  the  promise  is,  "It  shall  rain  moderately  in  the  first 
and  seventh  month,  that  the  plow-man  may  overtake 
the  reaper." 


87 

Contemplating  the  greatness  of  the  earth  in  its 
glory,  with  Jesus  Christ  for  our  King,  President  and 
law-giver,  with  such  wise  counsellors  as  Adam,  Noah, 
Abraham,  Moses,  Elijah,  Peter  and  Joseph,  we  were  im- 
perceptibly led  to  exclaim,  ''Great  is  the  wisdom,  great 
is  the  glory  and  great  is  the  power  of  man  with  his 
maker!"  when  on  a  sudden  our  guide  came  and  said, 
"You  must  drink  wine  with  the  Lord  in  His  kingdom," 
and  then  return.  This  we  did,  and  many  other  things 
which  we  saw  are  not  lawful  to  utter,  and  can  only  be 
known  as  we  learn  them  by  the  assistance  of  the  guar- 
dian Angel. 

When  we  were  ready  to  return,  our  guide  observed, 
"Perhaps  you  would  like  to  look  through  the  Urim  and 
Thummin  of  God,  upon  the  abominations  of  the  world 
in  the  day  of  its  sin."  "Yes,"  was  our  reply,  and  he 
handed  us  the  "holy  instrument."  One  look  and  the 
soul  sickened.  Eye  hath  not  seen,  ear  hath  not  heard, 
neither  hath  it  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  what 
folly,  corruptions  and  abominations  are  wrought  among 
men  to  gratify  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye 
and  the  cunning  of  the  Devil.  But  they  shall  come. 
We  returned  and  awoke,  perfectly  enamored  with  the 
beauty  and  glory  of  Zion  to  be,  as  well  as  the  splendid 
harmony  of  the  "Feast  of  the  Martyrs,"  determining 
in  our  mind  at  some  future  day  to  give  a  sketch  of 
the  Temple  wherein  Jesus  sat,  and  reigned  with  the 
righteous,  when  there  was  "not  a  Canaanite  in  the 
land,"  nor  anything  to  hurt  or  destroy  in  all  the  holy 
mountain — when  the  earth  should  be  full  of  knowledge 
of  God  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea.  In  short,  the  heav- 
enly reality  of  one  hundred  years  hence."* 

We  will  now  come  to  the  last  division  of  our  treat- 
ise, namely: 

THE  ROOT  OF  JESSE 

David's  prince  leads  out  the  band. 

While  we  have  spoken  of  the  instruments  to  come 
forth  in  the  redemption  of  Zion,  and  the  setting  up  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  in  a  general  way,  we  will  in  this 
division  treat  in  a  special  way  upon  one  of  the  instru- 
ments who  has  appeared  in  our  midst,  with  the  message 
that  the  promises  of  the  Lord  have  commenced  to  be 
fulfilled. 

*See  Millennial  Star  Vol  VI,  No.  9,  pp.  140-142. 


88 

One  would  think  that  if,  at  the  time  of  the  darkest 
hour  the  church  has  ever  passed  since  its  organization, 
when  the  present  President  of  the  Church  appeared  in 
Washington,  the  seat  of  the  United  States  government, 
and  testified  there  before  Congress  that  he  had  never 
received  a  revelation,  and  that  his  knowledge  of  the 
truthfulness  of  the  gospel  as  taught  by  Joseph  Smith 
he  had  obtained  by  inspiration — we  say  one  would  have 
thought  that  if  at  that  time  an  inspired  voice  would 
have  been  heard,  which  was  able  to  throw  light  upon 
the  preplexed  situation,  gladness  would  have  reigned 
in  the  hearts  of  all  Israel,  and  that  a  listening  ear 
would  have  been  lent  to  the  great  truths  unfolded  and 
expounded.     But  alas!  this  recent  messenger  was  re- 
jected, in  common  with  the  prophets  of  all  ages.    His 
claims  have  been  sharply  contested  by  the  priests,  as 
well  as  by  the  bulk  of  the  people.    Attempts  have  been 
made  to  stifle  his  voice,  and  he  has  been  fought  with 
the  weapons  of  calumny  and  sore  misrepresentation. 
The  spirit  of  those  in  authority,  is  reflected  in  the  ar- 
ticle considered  and  commented  upon  in  the  foregoing 
pages  of  this  little  work.    The  article  was  written  to 
defeat  him  and  his  claims,  and  blindfold  the  people  as 
to  the  true  meaning  of  the  living  word  of  God.    The 
expressions  penned  by  the  author  of  the  article  as  to 
the  boldness  and  audacity  of  the  claimant,  etc.,  betray 
an  ignorance  as  to  things  divine  that  is  astonishing. 
As  if  a  messenger  sent  from  the  courts  on  high  could 
do  otherwise  than  introduce  himself  as  one  having  a 
message  to  deliver.    If  an  envoy  sent  to  the  head  of  a 
government  introduces  himself  and  presents  his  cre- 
dentials preparatory  to  delivering     his    message,    do 
those  in  high  places  in  the  church  expect  an  envoy  sent 
by  the  Lord  to  His  people  to  proceed  in  a  different  way  ? 
And  as  to  the  consistency  of  his  claims ;  in  which  way 
do  these  venerable  men  propose  to  meet  the  situation 
in  which  the  church  finds  itself,  when,  according  to  the 
testimony  of  the  official  holding  the  highest  station 
in  the  church,  revelation  in  his    highest    form     hr 
ceased  in  the  church.    If  no  one  dares  to  make  claims 
as  to  being  sent  from  God,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
ones  who  stand  at  the  head  have  ceased  to  receive  such 
revelations,        — do  they  propose  to  have  the  church 
exist  without  revelations,  and  drift  into  the  state  of 


I 


89 

apostacy,  making  all  the  prominses  of  God  of  none 
effect?  God  forbid!  He  has  remembered  His  people 
and  will  carry  forward  His  work. 

For  ten   (10)   years  the  Lord's  servant,  Brother 
Samuel  Eastman  has  labored  among  the  Latter-day 
Saints  and  endeavored  to  prepare  them  for  the  coming 
of  the  Lord  as  a  thief  ni  the  night,  and  the  great  work 
of  the  redemption  of  Zion.    He  has  written  three  pam- 
phlets so  far,  refuting  the  pernicious  teachings  of  the 
church,  as  advanced  in  the  cited  article  published  in 
the  year  1905,  and  has  unfolded  the  scriptures  bear- 
ing on  the  great  work  coming  forth,  the  beauty  of 
which  is  most  consoling  and  uplifting  to  those  who 
with  a  faithful  heart  are  looking  for  their  redemption. 
He  has  likewise  shown  (in  the  third  pamphlet)  what  a 
sad,  disorderly  condition  the  church  is  in,  which  state- 
ments, in  connection  with  what  has  been  set  forth  in 
this  treatise,  should  be  an  eye-opener  to  all  lovers  of 
truth.    We  invite  the  reader  to  closely  peruse  the  writ- 
ings of  Brother  Eastman,  inasmuch  as  they  contain 
words  of  inspiration,  and  will  lead  the  earnest  investi- 
gator to  the  fountain  of  pure  truth.    Brother  Samuel 
Eastman  is  such  an  earnest  exponent  of  the  greater 
blessings  promised  all  Israel,  and  leaves  such  a  lasting 
impression  in  the  hearts  of  his  hearers,  that  no  one 
will  ever  be  able  to  separate  him  from  his  great  mis- 
sion.   No  matter  whether  he  is  believed  or  derided,  he 
is  bound  to  become  a  great  force  in  the  vast  expanse  of 
United  Israel.     He  stands  as  high  above  everything 
that  calls  itself  "authoritative"  as  Joseph  the  Prophet 
stood  above  the  spiritual  leaders  of  the  people  of  the 
world  in  his  day.    What  do  we  propose  to  do  with  such  a 
man  ?    Dispose  of  him  by  throwing  at  him  evil  epithets 
as  some  of  the  leading  men  of  the  church  delight  to  do? 
This  will  not  be  effective,  if  we  believe  Josiah  Quincy. 
Neither  a  man  like  Joseph  Smith  nor  Samuel  Eastman 
can  be  disposed  of  by  such  weapons.    They  both  are 
servants  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  and  have  to  be  reck- 
oned with.    In  regard  to  the  former,  it  has  been  prov- 
en, and  as  to  the  latter,  it  will  be  proven.    A  few  souls 
have  rallied  around  him,  and  they  propose  to  proceed 
as  the  early  worthies  of  the  church  did  regarding  Jo- 
seph Smith  the  prophet.    They  propose  to  stand  by  the 
servant  of  God,  receive  all  the  teachings  they  can  ob- 


90 

tain  and  repose  their  trust  with  their  maker,  until  the 
time  when  He  will  bring  about  His  purposes,  and  vindi- 
cate His  servant,  and  those  he  has  gathered  around 
him,  to  the  shame  and  remorse  of  all  who  have  rejected 
him  and  his  glad  message.  We  want  to  point  out  here 
that  Brother  Samuel  Eastman  does  not  stand  alone  any 
longer  as  a  witness  to  the  truthfulness  of  the  work 
that  he  proclaims.  The  promises  made  in  his  writings 
have  been  verefied,  that  any  one  who  will  hear  his  mes- 
sage, and  ask  the  Father  in  humility  and  faith  as  to  its 
divine  origin,  shall  receive  a  knowledge  that  these 
things  are  true.  Scores  of  souls  testify  independently 
of  Brother  Eastman,  as  to  the  divinity  of  the  work 
he  is  engaged  in,  and  rejoice  in  the  loving  kindness  of 
their  maker. 

In  summarizing  the  points  as  to  the  evidences 
given  in  favor  of  the  claims  of  Brother  Eastman,  we 
have  shown: 

First :  That  according  to  the  sure  word  of  proph- 
ecy, messengers  are  due  to  appear  now. 

Second:  That  the  house  of  God,  being  out  of  or- 
der, the  authorities  of  the  church  cannot  and  do  not 
receive  revelations  in  the  word's  fullest  sense,  which 
would  point  out  the  way  to  the  fulfillment  of  God's 
promises  to  His  people  at  this  important  hour. 

Third:  That  Brother  Eastman  possesses  the 
spiritual  qualifications  of  unfolding  the  scriptures  and 
shedding  light  upon  those  precious  predictions  which 
were  heretofore  kept  in  obscurity  to  a  marked  degree, 
and  that  anyone  listening  to  his  inspired  utterances, 
must  of  necessity  be  impresesd,  in  contra  distinction  to 
the  uninspired  and  meaningless  discourses  of  the  lead- 
ers of  the  church  as  to  these  important  things,  the  un- 
folding of  which  the  members  of  the  church  have  a 
right  to  look  for. 

Fourth:  That  independent  witnesses  can  testify 
that  Brother  Eastman  is  a  divinely  sent  messenger,  to 
the  same  extent  that  they  can  testify  that  Joseph 
Smith  is  a  prophet  of  God,  and  that  they  have  obtained 
the  divine  promises,  that  in  due  time  they  will  receive 
endowments,  in  holy  place,  equal  to  or  exceeding  the 
blessings  or  endowments  which  the  servants  of  God  and 
the  Saints  at  large,  received  in  the  Kirtland  temple, 
and  thus  equipping  them  for  the  mission  to  be  per- 


91 

rormed  among  the  peoples  of  the  world,  previous  to 
the  general  coming  of  Christ. 

How  powerful  are  these  evidences  when  compared 
with  the  objections  the  church  offers  against  the  claims 
of  the  messenger  in  question.  These  are  the  objections 
put  forth,  besides  those  already  noted : 

First:  That  no  one  can  claim  to  receive  revela- 
tions for  the  church,  as  this  is  against  the  spirit  and 
letter  of  Doc.  &  Gov.  Sections  28,  42,  43,  and  50,  verses 
3  to  9,  and  Section  132  verses  8-11,  according  to  which 
only  one  at  a  time  shall  be  in  communication  with  the 
heavens. 

Second:  That  the  claimant  has  been  excommuni- 
cated from  the  church,  and  that  he  was  shorn  of  his 
priesthood  and  membership,  and  thereupon  is  left 
without  the  powers  and  authority  to  act  in  any  capac- 
ity whatsoever  in  SDiritual  things,  and  that,  as  a  conse- 
quence, he  is  but  an  importer,  and  his  fate  will  be  equal 
to  that  which  has  overtaken  other  individuals  who  have 
advanced  similar  claims,  by  finally  receiving  the  just 
indignation  of  the  one  whose  name  they  have  blas- 
phemed. In  order  to  point  out  the  fallacies  of  these  ob- 
jections in  full  the  following  is  set  forth: 

As  to  the  first  objection,  the  reader  will  find,  when 
searching  the  pages  of  church  history  that  sections  28 
and  42  of  Doc.  &  Gov.  were  given  as  a  direct  conse- 
quence of  individuals,  among  whom  Hiram  Page  was 
the  most  prominent  one,  pretending  to  have  received 
revelations,  which  they  surmised  should  be  recognized. 
The  Lord  soon  made  clear  by  giving  these  revelations, 
that  Joseph  the  Prophet,  was  the  sole  mouthpiece  of 
the  Lord.  This  was  but  consistent  and  right,  and  as  a 
matter  of  course  this  principle  holds  good  today  in  the 
government  of  the  church,  and  will  hold  good  so  long 
as  that  organization  exists.  In  conformity  with  this, 
the  43rd  Sec.  of  Doc.  &  Gov.  finds  its  application.  The 
provision  made  in  this  section  enabled  the  Prophet  Jo- 
seph Smith  to  refute  any  claims  of  individuals,  when 
in  the  course  of  time  charges  were  brought  against  him 
to  the  effect  that  he  was  a  fallen  prophet.  The  Lord 
foreseeing  what  would  transpire,  instituted  in  this  rev- 
elation protective  principles  which  in  due  time  proved 
to  be  a  bar  against  the  cunning  devices  and  schemes  en- 
listed by  the  powers  of  darkness. — The  quotations  given 


92 

from  the  50th  and  132nd  Sections  of  Doc.  &  Gov.  have 
not  their  bases  on  the  same,  though  on  related  prin- 
ciples. Most  of  these  principles  rest  upon  a  natural 
law,  not  only  in  spiritual,  but  likewise  in  secular  af- 
fairs. 

No  citizen  of  the  United  States  can  step  forward 
and  claim  that  he  has  received  instructions  and  author- 
ity from  the  powers  in  existence,  which  in  this  case 
would  be  the  united  voice  of  the  people  of  that  country 
to  dictate  or  act  in  the  name  of  the  people  in  any  capac- 
ity in  the  office  of  the  President  of  the  United  States 
or  any  other  elective  or  appointive  office.  The  men- 
tioned powers  do  not  recognize  any  other  officer,  except 
the  one  who  has  been  duly  elected,  and  other  claim- 
ants would  be  silenced  at  once,  in  case  an  attempt  was 
made  to  exercise  any  degree  of  authority.  This  applies 
not  only  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  but  like- 
wise to  a  governor  of  a  state,  a  mayor  of  a  city,  or  any 
other  officer  in  the  confines  of  an  organized  govern- 
ment. These  principles  also  hold  good  as  to  business 
and  private  organizations  and  are  so  generally  under- 
stood that  a  case  is  indeed  very  singular  when  claim- 
ants and  pretenders  of  that  kind  arise.  Let  us  surmise, 
however,  the  case  when  the  powers  which  have  placed 
an  officer  in  authority,  impeach  or  recall  such  an  offi- 
cer, or,  in  case  one  form  of  government  is  replaced 
by  another  form,  and  for  this  reason  the  authority  of 
one  officer  expires,  and  a  new  officer  takes  his  place, 
then  matters  receive  an  altogether  different  aspect, 
for  the  powers  that  have  placed  an  officer  in  authority 
can  also  remove  him  under  certain  conditions,  and  an- 
nul his  authority  and  install  another  one  in  his  place. 

The  case  of  Brother  Eastman  is  analagous  to  the 
last  named  emergency.  He  has  never  interfered  with 
the  government  ,or  the  duties  of  the  officials  of  the 
church,  but  rather  upholds  them,  to  a  degree,  before 
his  hearers,  and  urges  obedience  to  the  laws  of  God. 
Not  only  this,  but  he  also  takes  the  ground  that  the 
authorities  of  the  church  are  still  entitled  to  inspira- 
tion in  their  routine  transactions  in  their  respective  of- 
fices, just  as  much  as  other  servants  of  the  Lord  in 
their  fallen  state  were  not  left  entirely  without  the 
guidance  of  the  Lord  in  their  official  capacity,  as  long 
as  they  were  permitted  to  hold  their  station.    For  this 


93 

reason  the  case  of  Oliver  Cowdery,  Hiram  Page,  or  any 
other  individual  advancing  claims  as  to  receiving  rev- 
elations, etc.,  is  not  parallel  with  his  case.  The  claims 
of  Brother  Eastman  are  in  line  with  those  of  David 
against  Saul,  and  Samuel  against  Eli.  The  powers  on 
high  have  impeached  the  present  authorities  of  the 
church,  as  may  be  plainly  seen  from  the  85th  Sec.  of 
Doc.  &  Gov.,  the  34th  chap,  of  Ezekiel,  and  other  scrip- 
tures which  foreshadow  the  change  in  the  administra- 
tion in  power  at  the  present.  There  is,  however,  an- 
other reason  for  the  change,  and  this  is,  as  has  been 
demonstrated  previously,  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that 
a  greatly  enlarged  form  of  government  will  supercede 
the  limited  government  of  the  present,  by  virtue  of 
the  fact  that  the  kingdom  as  foretold  by  Daniel  will 
set  in,  and  its  government  will  take  the  place  of  the 
one  in  vogue  now.  The  church  was  founded  in  a  log 
cabin,  and  afterwards  it  dominated  a  city  (Nauvoo), 
then  a  territory  and  finally  a  state  (Utah).  The 
final  step  will  be  to  merge  into  a  kingdom,  which  will 
be  presided  over  by  the  Root  of  Jesse,  who  at  the  same 
time  has  the  blood  of  Ephraim  flowing  in  his  veins.  To 
him  rightly  belongs  the  priesthood  and  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom. 

He  is  the  one  who  will  fill  the  terms  of  the  85th 
Sec.  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  set  the  house  of 
God  in  order,  and  likewise  lead  the  people  to  the  land 
of  their  inheritance,  as  Moses  led  the  children  of  Israel 
to  the  land  of  their  fathers.  In  due  time  he  will  also 
become  the  custodian  of  the  Urim  and  Thummim  (the 
interpreters)  which  have  not  been  in  the  possession 
of  the  church  since  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  and  without  which  no  one  can  fulfill  the  func- 
tions of  a  seer,  as  the  term  "seer"  signifies. 

When  Ammon  stood  before  King  Limhi  he  uttered 
the  following  words  regarding  the  interpreters,  and  the 
quality  of  a  seer:  "Now  Ammon  said  unto  him,  I  can 
assuredly  tell  thee,  0  King,  of  a  man  that  can  translate 
the  records,  for  he  has  wherewith  he  can  look  and 
translate  all  records  that  are  of  ancient  date,  and  it  is 
a  gift  from  God.  And  the  things  are  called  interpre- 
ters, and  no  man  can  look  in  them,  except  he  be  com- 
manded lest  he  should  look  for  that  he  ought  not,  and 
he  shall  perish.    And  whosoever  is  commanded  to  look 


94 

in  them,  the  same  is  called  seer.  And  behold  the  king 
of  the  people  who  is  in  Zarahemla  is  the  man  that  is 
commended  to  do  these  things,  and  who  has  this  high 
gift  from  God.  And  the  King  said  that  a  seer  is  great- 
er than  a  prophet.  And  Ammon  said  that  a  seer  is  a 
revelator  and  a  prophet  also,  and  a  gift  which  is 
greater  can  no  man  have,  except  he  should  possess  the 
power  of  God,  which  no  man  can,  yet  a  man  may  have 
great  power  given  him  from  God.  But  a  seer  can  know 
of  things  which  have  passed,  and  also  of  things  which 
are  to  come,  and  by  them  shall  all  things  be  revealed, 
or  rather,  shall  secret  things  be  made  manifest,  and 
hidden  things  shall  come  to  light,  and  things  which  are 
not  known  shall  be  made  known  by  them,  and  also 
things  shall  be  made  known  by  them  which  otherwise 
could  not  be  known.  Thus  God  has  provided  a  means 
that  man,  through  faith  might  work  mighty  miracles, 
therefore  he  becometh  a  great  benefit  to  his  fellow 
beings."* 

Though  the  President  of  the  church  has  pointed 
out  with  pride  that  the  archives,  records  and  other 
documents,  and  matters  pertaining  to  historical  facts, 
etc.,  are  with  the  church,  and  in  this  connection  has 
urged  that  the  members  of  the  church  have  to  look  to 
the  present  authorities  for  blessings  and  prerogatives, 
the  reader  will  perceive  from  the  facts  advanced  that 
the  heir  to  David's  throne  will  be  not  only  in  posses- 
sion of  every  record  pertaining  to  the  kingdom,  but  will 
receive  all  the  hidden  things  and  treasures,  since  the 
world  began,  until  knowledge  shall  beam  forth  in 
mighty  power  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  shall  be 
called  the  elect  of  God. — The  question  may  arise  in  the 
reader's  mind :  What  is  the  Lord's  purpose  for  causing 
the  instrument  under  discussion  to  appear  in  such  a 
spectacular  manner  as  verse  7  of  the  85th  Section  of 
Doc.  &  Gov.  reveals,  a  display  which  will  be  surpassed 
only  by  the  appearance  of  the  Lord  himself,  when  He 
comes  to  reign  as  King  of  Kings.  It  is  the  privilege  of 
the  faithful  of  the  present  generation  to  receive  light 
on  this  point,  after  the  full  purpose  and  meaning  of 
this  scripture  has  been  hidden  away  as  it  were  for  many 
decades.  No  President  or  Apostle  or  priest  and  lay 
member  of  the  church  can  give  light  upon  this  subject. 

*Mosiah  8:  13-18. 


95 

Only  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  one  to  whom 
rightly  belongs  the  keys  of  the.  kingdom,  intelligence 
can  be  given  on  this  point,  for  the  Lord  does  not  do 
anything  until  He  reveals  His  mind  to  His  servants, 
the  prophets.  (See  the  inspired  translation  of  the  Jew- 
ish scriptures).  This  then  is  the  reason  for  the  dis- 
play of  power  and  grandeur,  when  the  Lord*s  anointed 
is  inaugurated  in  his  great  office :  Inasmuch  as  he  is  an 
heir  to  the  throne,  and  his  appearance  on  the  scene 
marks  the  re-entrance  of  the  House  of  David  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  all  Israel,  which  is  to  remain  forever,  the 
Lord  has  deigned  to  mark  this  event  by  inaugurating 
His  anointed  servant  with  an  outward  display  which 
but  reflects  the  royal  rank  this  personage  is  heir  to. 
If  the  governments  of  the  .world  observe  ceremonies, 
display  and  pomp  when  inaugurating  their  rulers  and 
mighty  ones,  then  it  will  appear  as  consistent  that  the 
inauguration  of  the  mighty  ones  of  the  heavens  who 
shall  stand  in  the  government  of  all  those  who  ever  in- 
habited, now  inhabit,  and  will  yet  inhabit  this  globe, 
will  surpass  in  magnificence  and  splendor  all  earthly 
display  of  the  present  and  past  ages.  It  will  be  a 
heavenly  display,  differing  from  earthly  things  as  the 
appearance  of  angels  differs  from  the  appearance  of 
the  mortal  envoys  commissioned  by  the  potentates  of 
the  world. 

As  to  the  second  argument  of  the  church  author- 
ities that  the  claimant  has  been  dealt  with  by  the 
church  courts,  and  excommunicated  from  the  church 
because  of  his  opposition  to  the  powers  in  vogue,  it  be- 
comes necessary  to  point  out  that  the  highest  court  of 
the  church,  as  organized  in  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Jo- 
seph, is  no  more  in  existence,  and  for  this  reason  the 
constitution  of  the  church,  which  comprises  all  the  rev- 
elations given  by  the  Almighty  through  that  instru- 
ment, has  been  violated.  In  order  to  make  this  state- 
ment clear  and  comprehensive,  it  becomes  necessary  to 
treat  brief y  on  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  members 
of  the  body  called  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints. — Taking  into  consideration  the  at- 
tributes of  the  Lord  as  to  righteousness  and  justice, 
and  also  the  imporatance  of  calling  into  question  the 
standing  or  membership  of  His  sons  and  daughters  who 
have  made  covenants  with  Him,  it  is  but  consistent 


96 

that  the  powers  on  high  would  regard  the  rights  of  the 
individual  to  a  degree  as  to  assure  equity  and  justice 
to  alleged  transgressors,  in  case  the  necessity  arises  to 
sit  in  judgment  against  the  individual,  by  the  estab- 
lished agencies  placed  in  the  church.  In  perusing  the 
revelations  upon  this  point  the  student  of  church  gov- 
ernment will  find  that  the  organization  of  courts  ef- 
fected for  this  purpose  is  elevated  far  above  those  of 
an  earthly  nature,  for  this  reason,  that  the  Lord  has 
provided  the  enjoyment  of  direct  communication  with 
the  heavens  "in  cases  of  difficulty  respecting  doctrine  or 
principle  (if  there  is  not  a  suflficiency  written  to  make 
the  case  clear  to  the  minds  of  the  council)."*  This 
course  is  to  be  taken  after  the  Presidency  of  the  High 
Priesthood  and  the  General  High  Council  have  exhaust- 
ed their  resources  of  research,  and  the  case  in  ques- 
tion is  still  unsettled.  The  different  courts  at  the  seat 
of  the  church  and  its  organized  stakes  were  estab- 
lished by  revelation,  as  follows : 

First:    'The  Bishop's  Court." 

To  sit  in  judgment  upon  transgressors  upon  tes- 
timony as  it  shall  be  laid  before  him  according  to  the 
laws,  by  the  assistance  of  his  counsellors,  etc.f 

Second :  The  standing  High  Council  of  the  Stakes 
of  Zion.J 

Third:     The  High  Council  of  the  Church,  which 
was  appointed  by  revelation  for  the  purpose  of  settling! 
important  difficulties  which  may  arise  in  the  church, 
which  could  not  be  settled  by  the  Church  or  the  Bish- 
op's Council  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  parties. § 

That  the  last  named  council  of  the  church  should 
be  a  permanent  one,  is  made  clear  in  Sec.  102,  v.  8. 
This  council,  however,  as  has  been  previously  observed, 
is  not  in  existence  in  the  church  now. 

If  a  like  condition  existed  as  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  the  highest  court  of  the  land, 
the  constitutional  rights  of  the  citizens  of,  and  the 
aliens  in  the  United  States,  would  be  impaired,  in  fact., 
no  final  decision  as  to  the  rights  and  possible  wrongs 
could  be  had,  in  case  the  individual  desired  to  exercist 
his  prerogatives  to  appeal  to  the  courts  of  last  resort 

*Doc.  &  Coc.  Sec.  102:  23. 

fDoc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  107:  72. 

$Doc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  107:36. 

§Doc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  102:  2;  Sec.  107:  37. 


97 

The  result  of  this  would  be  that  the  judicial  branch 
of  the  government  would  be  in  a  disorganized  state,  and 
consequently  would  be  out  of  order.  This  condition  pre- 
vails in  the  church,  with  its  highest  court  of  appeals 
not  in  existence.  It  is  therefore  in  vain  for  the  church 
to  claim  that  it  has  excommunicated  such  and  such  a 
member.  It  cannot  do  so  until  the  House  of  God  is 
set  in  order,  and  the  constitutional  provisions  are  com- 
plied with.  This  not  only  applies  to  Brother  Samuel 
Eastman,  but  to  any  member  of  the  church,  who  has 
been  adjudged  by  the  council  of  the  stakes,  and  has 
not  had  the  privilege  to  appeal  to  the  highest  court. 
The  Prophet  Isaiah  saw  this  condition  when  he  pre- 
dicts :  "Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ,ye  that  tremble  at 
His  word!  Your  brethren  that  hated  you,  that  cast 
you  out  for  my  name's  sake,"  etc.*  The  present  author- 
ities of  the  church  can  cast  out,  but  under  the  present 
condition  they  cannot  take  away  the  membership  from 
the  individual.  Their  decision  is  not  recognized  by  the 
powers  of  heaven,  at  the  present  state  of  disorder  and 
confusion. 

As  to  Brother  Samuel  Eastman's  case,  it  was  ap- 
pealed to  the  President  of  the  Church;  no  action  was 
taken,  however,  in  response  to  his  appeal.  Viewing, 
therefore,  his  case  from  this  angle,  it  is  still  waiting  a 
decision. 

But  even  if  the  church  officials  were  able  to  prove 
their  claim  as  partly  correct,  no  one  believing  in  the 
principles  as  advocated,  and  unfolded  by  the  latest  mes- 
senger of  truth,  needs  to  be  concerned  about  his  rights, 
as  to  his  standing  before  the  Lord,  for  he  himself,  the 
great  omnipotent,  has  been  cognizant  of  Zion,  and  has 
made  provisions  which  no  mortal  can  impair  or  make 
void.  The  following  is  the  word  of  God  with  reference 
to  Zion,  which  according  to  his  own  definition  is  ^The 
Pure  in  Heart." 

'What  is  meant  by  the  command  of  Isaiah,  52nd 
chapter  verse  1,  which  says:  Tut  on  thy  strength,  O 
Zion,'  and  what  people  had  Isaiah  reference  to? 

**He  had  reference  to  those  whom  God  should  call 
in  the  last  days,  who  should  hold  the  power  of  the 
priesthood,  to  bring  again  Zion,  and  the  redemption 
of  Israel;  and  to  put  on  her  strength,  is  to  put  on  the 

*Isaiah  66:  5. 


98 

authority  of  the  priesthood,  which  she  (Zion)  has  a 
right  by  lineage.    Also  return  to  that  power  which  she 

had  lost.^t 

According  to  this  passage  of  scripture  which  is  a 
part  of  the  glorious  revelation  as  to  Zion's  chosen  in- 
struments and  their  forthcoming,  Zion,  the  pure  ir 
heart  need  not  to  be  uneasy  about  the  possession  oi 
her  powers.  She  owns  these  by  lineage,  while  to  the 
instrument  under  discussion,  as  has  been  pointed  oul 
frequently,  rightly  belongs  the  priesthood  and  the  key 
of  the  kingdom. 

That  the  Lord  was  in  a  special  manner  cognizani 
of  the  rights  of  his  servant  may  be  seen  from  the  fad 
that  Brother  Samuel  Eastman  was  called  by  the  Lore 
in  the  year  1904,  nearly  a  year  before  the  church  hac 
rendered  the  decision  against  him.  The  Lord  thereby 
verified  his  priesthood  and  in  addition  to  this,  honored 
him. 

They  all  will  enjoy  their  blessings,  with  or  withoul 
the  sanction  of  the  shepherds  in  Israel,  who  are  ar- 
raigned by  the  Lord  by  the  mouth  of  His  servants  be- 
cause of  their  delinquency. 

The  writer  desires  to  point  out  that  Brother  Sam- 
uel Eastman  has  compiled  a  little  work  containing  i 
biographical  sketch  called  "Reminiscences  of  my  life,' 
and  recommends  the  same  to  the  reader  for  his  perusa 
in  order  that  he  may  know  about  the  man  the  Lord  has 
honored  to  stand  at  the  head  of  united  Israel  "whc 
shall  stand  for  an  ensign  of  the  people;  to  it  shall  the 
Gentiles  seek,  and  his  rest  shall  be  glorious."J 

Concluding  this  division,  we  quote  some  of  his  in 
spiring  utterances,  taken  from  the  second  pamphlel 
written  by  him. 

"And  he  that  hath  written  these  things  desires  tc 
bear  a  solemn  testimony  to  the  whole  world  that  this 
one  true  system  of  divine  religion  has  been  restored  tc 
the  world  by  that  great  restorer  and  Prophet,  Joseph 
Smith.  That  he  did  organize  the  true  church  of  Christ 
and  restore  the  priesthood  to  man  again;  that  univer- 
sal peace  is  true ;  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  also  true 
as  foretold  by  Daniel  the  Prophet.  It  will  come  by  waj 
of  Isaiah,  Jeremiah  and  Ezekiel.    It  will  come  by  waj; 

tDoc.  &  Gov.  Sec.  113:  7-8. 
tisaiah  11:  10. 


_  99 

of  Daniel,  Joel  and  Malachi ;  it  will  come  by  way  of  the 
Hill  o  fCommorrah,  and  Moroni,  it  will  come  by  way  of 
Joseph  Smith  and  the  ''Book  of  Mormon."  It  will  come 
by  way  of  that  people  who  was  driven  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  have  become  a  great  people;  it  will 
come  by  way  of  heavy  thunderings  and  vivid  lightning 
and  by  earthquake,  fire  and  sword.  The  everlasting 
hills  will  quake  and  the  mountains  tremble.  It  will 
come  by  way  of  an  offended  creator,  because  of  the 
wickedness  and  blind  unbelief  of  the  nations.  It  will 
come  by  way  of  the  House  of  Israel  and  of  Gentile, 
and  of  the  royal  house  of  David.  It  will  come  by  way 
of  prophecy  and  dream,  of  visions  and  miracles  and 
by  the  bared  arm  of  Jehovah,  the  God  of  the  whole 
earth,  and  finally  of  him,  and  through  him  who  is  "King 
of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords,"  'Trince  of  Pease,"  the 
''Alpha  and  Omega,"  the  "Beginning  and  the  End," 
the  "first  and  the  last." 

While  the  writer  has  commented  as  to  the  work 
of  the  Root  of  Jesse,  he  has  mentioned  but  slightly  the 
other  instrument  to  come  forth,  as  noted  in  the  3rd  and 
4th  verses  of  the  113th  section  of  Doctrine  &  Cov- 
enants.    (The  Rod  of  Jesse) . 

This  instrument  comes  from  the  same  family 
stock  as  the  Root  of  Jesse,  the  House  of  David,  and 
consequently  there  is  blood  relationship  between  these 
two  messengers,  and  they  might  be  termd  as  being 
brothers,  though  not  in  the  full  sense,  as  Moses  and 
Aaron  were.  As  he  is  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of 
the  Lord,  it  signifies  that  he  also  has  a  special  mission 
to  perform  in  connection  with  the  Root  of  Jesse.  This 
instrument  will  be  revealed  by  name  as  soon  as  it 
pleases  the  Lord  to  do  so.  As  Moses  of  old  received 
the  priesthood  from  Jethro  but  his  divine  calling  came 
direct  from  God,  and  independent  of  men,  so  these  di- 
vine messengers  hold  their  priesthood  from  the 
church,  verified  by  the  Lord,  while  their  calling  is  in- 
dependent of  man. 

SUMMARY 

As  the  period  of  time  has  arrived  when  bie.i.s; 

ings  will  be  bestowed  upon  the  people  erf  Gu  ,  .  •  ques^ 
tion  presses  itself  upon  the  thinking-  mmd.  •whether 
they  will  be  ready  to  bring  forth  (  o^  which- 

will  be  required  to  obtain  such  tj.i.i.w.  .wx.  j-y ./cavpfs. 


100 

Will  men  arise,  like  unto  Nehemiah,  and  devote  their 
substance  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  waste  places  of 
Zion?  History  records  that  when  Nehemiah,  who  was 
the  cup-bearer  of  Artaxerxes,  first  king  of  Persia,  was 
appealed  to  by  a  deputation  of  Jews  in  the  distant  capi- 
tal of  the  Persian  Empire,  Susa,  to  use  his  influence 
with  the  King  to  grant  the  re-building  of  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  because  of  the  depleated  condition  of  the 
city,  he  gave  expression  to  his  feelings  for  the  beloved 
city  in  fasting  and  lamentation,  although  he  had  been 
reared  far  from  his  native  land  and  surrounded  by  the 
corrupting  influences  of  the  Persian  capital  and  court. 
His  fidelity  to  the  God  and  laws  of  his  fathers  was 
strong,  in  spite  of  these  unfavorable  environments,  and 
he  prayed  fervently  to  Jehovah,  and  sought  divine  aid 
for  the  task  he  had  set  before  him,  in  assuming  the  re- 
sponsibility to  his  race.  When  finally  a  limited  leave 
of  absence  was  granted  to  Nehemiah,  and  he  was  ap- 
pointed governor  of  Judea,  witih  full  authority  to  re- 
build Jerusalem,  he  set  out  without  delay,  and  recon- 
structed the  walls  of  the  city,  under  the  most  trying 
circumstances  on  record,  using  his  substance  freely, 
until  the  task  was  accomplished. 

Will  Utah  and  her  adjoining  principalities,  produce 
men  of  the  cast  of  Nehemiah  ?  Or  of  Lehi,  who  left  his 
gold  and  silver  behind  him  when  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
directed  him  to  depart  into  the  wilderness?  Or  of  Ju- 
das Maccabaeous  and  his  father  and  brothers,  who  for- 
sook all  they  possessed  and  lived  in  mountains  and  bar- 
ren deserts,  rather  than  to  worship  the  strange  gods  of 
their  oppressors?  The  time  has  passed  when  wealth 
can  be  heaped  up  and  ease  as  to  spiritual  matters  in- 
dulged in  much  longer.  This  is  an  hour  for  sacrifice, 
and  the  cry  for  pleasure  and  indulgence  will  soon  die 
before  the  battle  cry  of  abnegation  and  acceptable  of- 
fering. Alas!  the  scriptures  reveal  that  in  our  days, 
those  in  high  places  and  favored  with  an  abundance  of 
material  things  will  not  see  the  Kingdom  of  God  "com- 
in -great  glory."  The  signs  prevalent  reveal  that  they 
demonstrate  too  much  sufficiency  and  contentment  as 
to  the  things,  of  .this  world.  It  is  the  poor  who  are 
pure  in  heart  that  will  become  partakers  of  the  glorious 
blessings  to  be  showered  down  at  this  hour.  How  nec- 
essary then  for  the  Lord  to  raise  up  one  who  is  not  en- 


101 

tangled  with  stocks  and  bonds,  with  holdings  of  real 
estate  and  insurance  companies,  with  irrigation 
schemes  and  other  enterprises,  in  order  to  accomplish 
the  designs  of  the  Lord,  and  lead  His  people  to  the 
place  of  their  inheritance. 

In  drawing  this  treatise  to  a  close  the  writer  de- 
sires to  emphasize  the  force  of  the  statement  of  the  in- 
strument who  has  made  his  appearance,  to  the  effect 
that  if  the  living  word  of  the  Lord  fails  to  make  an  im- 
pression upon  the  hearts  of  those  with  whom  He, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  His  servants,  labors 
to  convince  them  of  things  divine,  and  bring  them  to  a 
state  of  awakening  and  repentance — if  this  fails,  we 
say  all  means  to  be  employed  are  exhausted.  It  is  in- 
deed the  end  of  all  endeavors,  it  is  the  last  resort  and 
the  ultimatum  as  to  the  Lord's  dealings  with  his  way- 
ward children.  Jesus  Christ,  the  savior  of  the  world, 
himself  was  unable  to  adopt  anything  more  effective. 
He  could  but  mourn  and  weap,  and  exclaim,  concern- 
ing the  beautiful  city  of  Jerusalem,  which  was  ripe  for 
destruction : 

"Oh  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the 
prophets  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her! 
Oh,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings  and  ye  would  not  ?  Behold  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate." 

As*he  is  the  great  mediator  who  sits  at  the  right 
of  the  father,  and  who  shall  execute  judgment  to  the 
extent,  that  everyone  who  does  not  listen  to  the  prophet 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  the  people  when  He  will 
tread  the  wine  press  until  wickedness  has  been  swept 
away  and  righteousness  enthroned — the  writer  feels 
that  the  words  which  fell  from  His  own  lips,  when  He 
stood  among  His  people  on  this  continent,  will  be  of 
great  consequence  in  carrying  conviction  to  the  mind 
of  the  reader  as  to  the  vast  importance  of  searching 
the  scriptures  in  the  great  and  important  hour  in  which 
we  live. 

Expounding  the  features  of  the  great  work  of  the 
redemption  of  Zion  and  the  glorious  work  of  the  final 
stage  of  the  latter  days.  He  says : 

''And  now,  behold  I  say  unto  you  that  ye  had  ought 
to  search  these  things  diligently;  for  great  are  the 


102 

words  of  Isaiah.  For  surely  he  spake  as  touching  all 
things  concerning  my  people  which  are  of  the  House  of 
Israel.  Therefore  it  must  needs  be  that  he  must  speak 
also  to  the  Gentiles.  And  all  things  that  he  spake  hath 
been  and  shall  be,  even  according  to  the  words  which  he 
spake.  Therefore  give  heed  to  my  words.  Write  the 
things  which  I  have  told  you.  And  according  to  the 
time  and  the  will  of  the  Father,  they  shall  go  forth 
unto  the  Gentiles.  *  *  *  Search  the  prophets,  for 
many  there  be  that  testify  of  these  things."* 

Here  then,  is  an  admonition  which  the  reader  can- 
not afford  to  spurn.  It  is  an  appeal  of  Jehovah  himself 
to  His  people,  to  study  the  scriptures;  only  in  this 
way  he  will  learn  of  the  great  promises  the  Lord  has 
made  to  the  whole  house  of  Israel.  If  the  reader  will 
heed  that  appeal,  he  will  receive  the  knowledge  neces- 
sary to  view  in  the  proper  light  the  work  the  Lord  is 
bringing  forth  through  one  of  His  chosen  servants. 
Then  and  not  till  then  will  that  individual  awaken  from 
his  lethargy,  and  his  soul  be  filled  with  light  and  knowl- 
edge to  his  fullest  satisfaction. 


*IIINephi,  1:  5. 
For  further  information  address  Samuel  Eastman,  851  Blair 


til 

Is, 
al 
b( 

SI 
t\ 
ti 
u: 
ir 


n 

t( 

n 
h 
s. 
b 
I 
h 
e 


>5Ki.^ 


}i  •-•'  ' 

v\>?f;' 

t . 

•  •'.  /v//- 

:  i, 


V  y 


■■  V 


>»~ 


■.^: 


{?fA  ''  :  ^ 


'^»/ 


v'*,-.. 
■  .v.' 


r}M 


■is;  :• 


DATE  DUE 


'm 


m 


.*«^ 


^• 


-*«i^jjit, 


:l^